tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

+13
mudra
Carol
THEeXchanger
Aquaries1111
RedEzra
Brook
Jenetta
Raven
shiloh
B.B.Baghor
magamud
Sanicle
orthodoxymoron
17 posters

    United States AI Solar System (1)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jul 07, 2014 9:11 pm

    As most of you know -- I have been leaning toward a Benevolent-Theocratic Minimalist-Traditionalist Royal-Model Judeo-Christian American-Constitutionalist Science-Fictional Approach to Church and State (Post 2133 AD) aka The United States of the Solar System aka Paradise Incorporated!! But prior to such a development -- I have suggested the possibility of a 120 year Investigative-Judgment -- followed by a harsh but brief Executive-Judgment (in or around 2133 AD). There are several interesting items relative to this theory. First is the whole 2012 AD hysteria. Probably most of it was utter BS -- yet there was probably some truth to it. Secondly, my 1928 Book of Common Prayer Easter-Table ended in 2013 (and that is a very old table). Thirdly, the Noah movie was released in 2014. Fourthly, Isaac Newton claimed that the End of the World would not occur prior to 2060 AD. Fifthly, I have speculated that the 2300 day-year prophecy of Daniel 8:14 began in or around 168 BC -- terminating in or around 2133 AD. A 120 year orderly and open Final-Judgment (which might include both Divinity and Humanity) makes a reasonable amount of sense to me. Setting everything right in 2133 AD (without a Lawless-Apocalypse -- also makes a reasonable amount of sense to me). What if a preliminary-phase of a hypothetical Investigative-Judgment spanned from 2013 AD to 2060 AD (Discovery??) -- with the final-phase of the Investigative-Judgment spanning from 2060 AD to 2133 AD (with a Formal Trial presided over by the Top Galactic Brass??)?? A 1,000 year Millennium (with Satan running-loose on Earth -- following a Violent Surprise Second-Coming of Christ) makes very little sense to me. A 1,000 year Millennium terminating in 2133 AD makes much more sense to me. Still, a lot of this is just more intuitive-speculation. Consider taking a close look at

    1. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    2. Daniel by Desmond Ford.
    3. Solomon: Falcon of Sheba by Ralph Ellis.
    4. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    5. The Federalist Papers (with the US Constitution).
    6. The History of England.
    7. Sacred Classical Music.

    These are just a few of the sources I've been struggling with -- and you might find them somewhat interesting!! Anyway, consider the Divine Right of Kings!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Divine_right_of_kings

    The divine right of kings, or divine-right theory of kingship, is a political and religious doctrine of royal and political legitimacy. It asserts that a monarch is subject to no earthly authority, deriving the right to rule directly from the will of God. The king is thus not subject to the will of his people, the aristocracy, or any other estate of the realm, including (in the view of some, especially in Protestant countries) the Church. According to this doctrine, only God can judge an unjust king. The doctrine implies that any attempt to depose the king or to restrict his powers runs contrary to the will of God and may constitute a sacrilegious act. It is often expressed in the phrase "by the Grace of God", attached to the titles of a reigning monarch.

    The remote origins of the theory are rooted in the medieval idea that God had bestowed earthly power on the king, just as God had given spiritual power and authority to the church, centering on the pope. The immediate author of the theory was Jean Bodin,[citation needed] who based it on the interpretation of Roman law. With the rise of nation-states and the Protestant Reformation, the theory of divine right justified the king's absolute authority in both political and spiritual matters. The theory came to the fore in England under the reign of James I of England (1603–1625, also known as James VI of Scotland 1567–1625). Louis XIV of France (1643–1715) strongly promoted the theory as well.

    The theory of divine right was abandoned in England during the Glorious Revolution of 1688–89. The American and French Revolutions of the late eighteenth century further weakened the theory's appeal, and by the early twentieth century, it had been virtually abandoned.

    The Scots textbooks of the divine right of kings were written in 1597-98 by James VI of Scotland before his accession to the English throne. His Basilikon Doron, a manual on the powers of a king, was written to edify his four-year-old son Henry Frederick king "acknowledgeth himself ordained for his people, having received from the god a burden of government, whereof he must be countable."

    The conception of ordination brought with it largely unspoken parallels with the Anglican and Catholic priesthood, but the overriding metaphor in James's handbook was that of a father's relation to his children. "Just as no misconduct on the part of a father can free his children from obedience to the fifth commandment",[1] James also had printed his Defense of the Right of Kings in the face of English theories of inalienable popular and clerical rights. The divine right of kings, or divine-right theory of kingship, is a political and religious doctrine of royal and political legitimacy. It asserts that a monarch is subject to no earthly authority, deriving his right to rule directly from the will of God. The king is thus not subject to the will of his people, the aristocracy, or any other estate of the realm, including (in the view of some, especially in Protestant countries) the church. A weaker or more moderate form of this political theory does hold, however, that the king is subject to the church and the pope, although completely irreproachable in other ways; but according to this doctrine in its strong form, only God can judge an unjust king. The doctrine implies that any attempt to depose the king or to restrict his powers runs contrary to the will of God and may constitute a sacrilegious act.

    One passage in scripture supporting the idea of divine right of kings was Romans 13. Martin Luther, when urging the secular authorities to crush the Peasant Rebellion of 1525 in Germany in his Against the Murderous, Thieving Hordes of Peasants, based his argument on St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans 13:1-7.

    It is related to the ancient (but not current) Catholic philosophies regarding monarchy, in which the monarch is God's vicegerent upon the earth and therefore subject to no inferior power. However, in Roman Catholic jurisprudence, the monarch is always subject to natural and divine law, which are regarded as superior to the monarch. The possibility of monarchy declining morally, overturning natural law, and degenerating into a tyranny oppressive of the general welfare was answered theologically with the Catholic concept of extra-legal tyrannicide, ideally ratified by the pope. The pope assumed at times, due to the non-existence of other possibilities and on account of the Church's spiritual superiority over kingdoms, the place of an arbiter of natural and divine law in deposing kings that had offended it, for instance, in attacking the liberty of the church.

    Catholic thought justified submission to the monarchy by reference to the following:

    1.The Old Testament, in which a line of kings was created by God through the prophecy of Jacob/Israel, who created his son Judah to be king and retain the sceptre until the coming of the Messiah, alongside the line of priests created in his other son, Levi. Later, a line of Judges (who were not kings as they only had the power to provide insight to the people and not to take action to enforce their rulings) was created alongside the line of High Priests created by Moses through Aaron. Later still, the Prophet Samuel re-instituted the line of kings in Saul, under the inspiration of God.
    2.The New Testament, in which the first pope, St. Peter, commands that all Christians shall honour the Roman Emperor (1 Peter 2:13-17), even though, at that time, he was still a pagan emperor. Likewise, Jesus Christ proclaims in the Gospel of Matthew that one should "Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's"; that is at first, literally, the payment of taxes as binding those who use the imperial currency (See Matthew 22:15-22). Jesus told Pontius Pilate that his authority as Roman governor of Judaea came from heaven according to John 19:10-11.
    3.The endorsement by the popes and the church of the line of emperors beginning with the Emperors Constantine and Theodosius, later the Eastern Roman emperors, and finally the Western Roman emperor, Charlemagne and his successors, the Catholic Holy Roman Emperors.

    The French Huguenot nobles and clergy, having rejected the pope and the Catholic Church, were left only with the supreme power of the king who, they taught, could not be gainsaid or judged by anyone. Since there was no longer the countervailing power of the papacy and since the Church of England was a creature of the state and had become subservient to it, this meant that there was nothing to regulate the powers of the king, and he became an absolute power. In theory, divine, natural, customary, and constitutional law still held sway over the king, but, absent a superior spiritual power, it was difficult to see how they could be enforced, since the king could not be tried by any of his own courts.

    Some of the symbolism within the coronation ceremony for British monarchs, in which they are anointed with holy oils by the Archbishop of Canterbury, thereby ordaining them to monarchy, perpetuates the ancient Roman Catholic monarchical ideas and ceremonial (although few Protestants realize this, the ceremony is nearly entirely based upon that of the Coronation of the Holy Roman Emperor).[citation needed] However, in the UK, the symbolism ends there, since the real governing authority of the monarch was all but extinguished by the Whig revolution of 1688-89 (see Glorious Revolution). The king or queen of the United Kingdom is one of the last monarchs still to be crowned in the traditional Christian ceremonial, which in most other countries has been replaced by an inauguration or other declaration.

    The concept of divine right incorporates, but exaggerates, the ancient Christian concept of "royal God-given rights", which teach that "the right to rule is anointed by God", although this idea is found in many other cultures, including Aryan and Egyptian traditions. In pagan religions, the king was often seen as a kind of god and so was an unchallengeable despot. The ancient Roman Catholic tradition overcame this idea with the doctrine of the "Two Swords" and so achieved, for the very first time, a balanced constitution for states. The advent of Protestantism saw something of a return to the idea of a mere unchallengeable despot.

    Thomas Aquinas condoned extra-legal tyrannicide in the worst of circumstances:

    "When there is no recourse to a superior by whom judgment can be made about an invader, then he who slays a tyrant to liberate his fatherland is [to be] praised and receives a reward" (Commentary on the Magister Sententiarum).[2]

    On the other hand, Aquinas forbade the overthrow of any morally, Christianly and spiritually legitimate king by his subjects. The only human power capable of deposing the king was the pope. The reasoning was that if a subject may overthrow his superior for some bad law, who was to be the judge of whether the law was bad? If the subject could so judge his own superior, then all lawful superior authority could lawfully be overthrown by the arbitrary judgement of an inferior, and thus all law was under constant threat. Towards the end of the Middle Ages, many philosophers, such as Nicholas of Cusa and Francisco Suarez, propounded similar theories. The church was the final guarantor that Christian kings would follow the laws and constitutional traditions of their ancestors and the laws of the presumptive god and of justice. Similarly, the Chinese concept of Mandate of Heaven required that the emperor properly carry out the proper rituals, consult his ministers, and made it extremely difficult to undo any acts carried out by an ancestor.

    The French prelate Bossuet made a classic statement of the doctrine of divine right in a sermon preached before King Louis XIV:[3]

    Les rois règnent par moi, dit la Sagesse éternelle: 'Per me reges regnant'; et de là nous devons conclure non seulement que les droits de la royauté sont établis par ses lois, mais que le choix des personnes est un effet de sa providence. (Translated: "Kings reign by Me, says Eternal Wisdom: 'Per me reges regnant' [in Latin]; and from that we must conclude not only that the rights of royalty are established by its laws, but also that the choice of persons [to occupy the throne] is an effect of its providence.")

    In early Mesopotamian culture, kings were often regarded as deities after their death. Shulgi of Ur was among the first Mesopotamian rulers to declare himself to be divine. This was the direct precursor to the concept of "Divine Right of kings", as well as in the Egyptian and Roman religions.

    In China and East Asia, rulers justified their rule with the philosophy of the Mandate of Heaven, which, although similar to the European concept, bore several key differences. While the divine right of kings granted unconditional legitimacy, the Mandate of Heaven was dependent on the behaviour of the ruler, the Son of Heaven. Heaven would bless the authority of a just ruler, but it could be displeased with a despotic ruler and thus withdraw its mandate, transferring it to a more suitable and righteous person. This withdrawal of mandate also afforded the possibility of revolution as a means to remove the errant ruler; revolt was never legitimate under the European framework of divine right.

    In China, the right of rebellion against an unjust ruler had been a part of the political philosophy ever since the Zhou dynasty, whose rulers had used this philosophy to justify their overthrow of the previous Shang dynasty. Chinese historians interpreted a successful revolt as evidence that the Mandate of Heaven had passed on to the usurper.

    In Japan, the Son of Heaven title was less conditional than its Chinese equivalent. There was no divine mandate that punished the emperor for failing to rule justly. The right to rule of the Japanese emperor, descended from the sun goddess Amaterasu, was absolute.[4]

    The medieval Mongols and other steppe people like Turks elected their rulers, then afterwards judged Heaven to have strengthened their rule if they succeeded in war.

    In the Malay Annals, the rajas and sultans of the Malay States (today Malaysia, Brunei and Philippines) as well as their predecessors, such as the Indonesian kingdom of Majapahit, also claimed divine right to rule. The sultan is mandated by God, and thus is expected to lead his country and people in religious matters, ceremonies as well as prayers. This divine right is called Daulat, and although the notion of divine right is somewhat obsolete, it is still found in the phrase Daulat Tuanku that is used to publicly acclaim the reigning Yang di-Pertuan Agong and the other sultans of Malaysia. The exclamation is similar to the European "Long live the King", and often accompanies pictures of the reigning monarch and his consort on banners during royal occasions. In Indonesia, especially on the island of Java, the sultan's divine right is more commonly known as the wahyu, or 'revelation', but it is not hereditary, and can be passed on to distant relatives.

    In Tamil culture, before Brahmanism and especially during the Cankam period, emperors were known as இறையர் (Iraiyer), or "those who spill", and kings were called கோ (Ko) or கோன் (Kon). During this time, the distinction between kingship and godhood had not yet occurred, as the caste system had not yet been introduced. Even in Modern Tamil, the word for temple is 'கோயில்', meaning "king's house".[5] Kings were understood to be the "agents of God", as they protected the world like God did.[6] This may well have been continued post-Brahminism in Tamilakam, as the famous Thiruvalangadu inscription states:

    "Having noticed by the marks (on his body) that Arulmozhi was the very Vishnu" in reference to the Emperor Raja Raja Chola I.

    In the sixteenth century, both Catholic and Protestant political thinkers began to question the idea of a monarch's "divine right".

    The Spanish Catholic historian Juan de Mariana put forward the argument in his book De rege et regis institutione (1598) that since society was formed by a "pact" among all its members, "there can be no doubt that they are able to call a king to account".[7][8] Mariana thus challenged divine right theories by stating in certain circumstances, tyrannicide could be justified. Cardinal Robert Bellarmine also "did not believe that the institute of monarchy had any divine sanction" and shared Mariana's belief that there were times where Catholics could lawfully remove a monarch.[8]

    Among groups of English Protestant exiles fleeing from Queen Mary I, some of the earliest anti-monarchist publications emerged. "Weaned off uncritical royalism by the actions of Queen Mary… The political thinking of men like Ponet, Knox, Goodman and Hales."[9]

    In 1553, Mary I, a Roman Catholic, succeeded her Protestant half-brother, Edward VI, to the English throne. Mary set about trying to restore Roman Catholicism by making sure that: Edward's religious laws were abolished in the Statute of Repeal Act (1553); the Protestant religious laws passed in the time of Henry VIII were repealed; and the Revival of the Heresy Acts were passed in 1554. The Marian Persecutions began soon afterwards. In January 1555, the first of nearly 300 Protestants were burnt at the stake under "Bloody Mary". When Thomas Wyatt the younger instigated what became known as Wyatt's rebellion, John Ponet, the highest-ranking ecclesiastic among the exiles,[10] allegedly participated in the uprising.[11] He escaped to Strasbourg after the Rebellion's defeat and, the following year, he published A Shorte Treatise of Politike Power, in which he put forward a theory of justified opposition to secular rulers.

    "Ponet's treatise comes first in a new wave of anti-monarchical writings… It has never been assessed at its true importance, for it antedates by several years those more brilliantly expressed but less radical Huguenot writings which have usually been taken to represent the Tyrannicide-theories of the Reformation".[10]

    Ponet's pamphlet was republished on the eve of King Charles I's execution.

    According to U.S. President John Adams, Ponet's work contained "all the essential principles of liberty, which were afterward dilated on by Sidney and Locke", including the idea of a three-branched government.[12]

    In due course, opposition to the divine right of kings came from a number of sources, including poet John Milton in his pamphlet The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates. Probably the two most famous declarations of a right to revolution against tyranny in the English language are John Locke's Essay concerning The True Original, Extent, and End of Civil-Government and Thomas Jefferson's formulation in the United States Declaration of Independence that "all men are created equal".

    Further reading

    Burgess, Glenn (October 1992). "The Divine Right of Kings Reconsidered". The English Historical Review 107 (425): 837–861.

    References

    1. that is, the commandment: "Honor your father..." etc., which is the fifth in the reckoning usual among Jewish, Orthodox, and Protestant denominations, but to be according to the law, yet is he not bound thereto but of his good will ..."
    2. http://www.vaxxine.com/hyoomik/aquinas/regicide.html
    3. Jacques-Bénigne Bossuet. "Sermons choisis de Bossuet". Sur le devoir des rois. p. 219, Image
    4. Beasley, William (1999). "The Making of a Monarchy". The Japanese Experience: A Short History of Japan. University of California Press. p. 29. ISBN 978-0-520-22560-2.
    5. Ramanujan, A.K. (2011). Poems of Love and War: From the Eight Anthologies and the Ten Long Poems of Classical Tamil. Columbia University Press. ISBN 978-0-231-15735-3.
    6. N. Subramanian (1966). Śaṅgam polity: the administration and social life of the Śaṅgam Tamils. Asia Pub. House.
    7. Baer, Robert V. Power & Freedom: Political Thought and Constitutional Politics in the United States and Argentina ProQuest, 2008 ISBN 0549745106 (pp. 70–71)
    8. Blumenau, Ralph. Philosophy and Living Imprint Academic, 2002 ISBN 0907845339 (pp. 198–199)
    9. Dickens, A.G. (1978). The English Reformation. London & Glasgow: Fontana/Collins. p. 399.
    10. Dickens, A.G. (1978). The English Reformation. London & Glasgow: Fontana/Collins. p. 391.
    11. Dickens, A.G. (1978). The English Reformation. London & Glasgow: Fontana/Collins. p. 358.
    12. Adams, C.F. (1850–56). The Works of John Adams, with Life 6. Boston. p. 4.







    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 TryannyBecausedoyoureallyexpectmetotrustyou
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Louis_XIV_-_small
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Divine-right-of-kings_scruberthumbnail_1
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Chtemp
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 The-divine-right-of-kings
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Divine-right-of-kings-wallpaper
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Lebrunlouis
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 L_groan-the-divine-right-of-kings
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 GROAN---THE-DIVINE-RIGHT-OF-KINGS-lp-2
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Groan-Divine-Right-of-Kings
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Daviduriah
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Hobbes_Lilburne.005
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Crown


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 17, 2016 12:23 am; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jul 08, 2014 3:23 pm

    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:The Book of Revelation seems to be saying "You Evil and Stupid Humans are a Bunch of Commandment-Breakers -- so I'm Going to Torture and Kill Most of You -- to Restore Law and Order in the Universe."
    Well we can't work on Sabbaths but we do don't we ? We work on Sabbaths man so God is gonna uppercut this earth until it wobbles like a drunkard on a Saturday night. The gloves are off and who's the boss is on. God is gonna throw punches left and right kicking and screaming until last man standing.

    So God exterminated criminals like insects. You got a problem with that ? Because guess what... God is about to do it again !

    This human problem with God of the Bible stems from egos the size of small planets from people who think they are better than God. Personally I think it is tiresome and apparently God is fed up as well.

    When the world expects to carry on while aborting children killing innocents corrupting souls and living like animals then the world is inhabited with criminals who will be crushed like bugs.

    If you don't sigh and groan over all the abomination going on then God is gonna cut you down man.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I can feel the love RedEzra. God's Love, I presume. I would assume that anyone who does not perfectly observe every word of the Torah will be tortured and murdered by a God of Love. Is that correct -- or did I get it wrong?? How many people on Earth observe every word of the Torah in modernity (perfectly or otherwise)?? I grew-up in a tradition which cherry-picks the Bible (especially the Old-Testament). The dishonesty and moral-ambiguity of religion and the religious (historically and presently) sickens and saddens me. I'm still waiting for a convincing interpretation of Daniel 7-12 and Matthew 5-7, 23-25. I get the feeling I'll be waiting for a very long time. I'm VERY unhappy with the state of the world (historically and presently) -- but I seek a proper legal process (which carefully examines both the Managers and the Managed) -- with reasonable and rational rewards and punishments (for ALL concerned). Given the proper training and conditioning -- I think I could be a Hard-Core Law and Order Kind of Guy (on micro and macro levels). Perhaps at some time in the ancient-past I WAS (even though I'm presently nothing more than a completely ignorant fool). I continue to be somewhat serious about being some sort of a Behind the Scenes Guy (living in a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a supercomputer and the InterPlaNet). I'd probably mostly watch stuff like this:

    And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw , that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai.  3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw , and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last.  4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great .  5 And as I was considering , behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes.  6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power.  7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.  8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great : and when he was strong , the great horn was broken ; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.  9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great , toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land.  10 And it waxed great , even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them.  11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away , and the place of his sanctuary was cast down .  12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised , and prospered .  13 Then I heard one saint speaking , and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake , How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation , to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot?  14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days  ; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed .  15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man.  16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called , and said , Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.  17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came , I was afraid , and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand , O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision.  18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright.  19 And he said , Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be.  20 The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia.  21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king.  22 Now that being broken , whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power.  23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full , a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up .  24 And his power shall be mighty , but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully , and shall prosper , and practise , and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people.  25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand.  26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days.  27 And I Daniel fainted , and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up , and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.

    I understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.  3 And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes:  4 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my confession , and said , O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments;  5 We have sinned , and have committed iniquity , and have done wickedly , and have rebelled , even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments:  6 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.  7 O Lord, righteousness belongeth unto thee, but unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that they have trespassed against thee.  8 O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have sinned against thee.  9 To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, though we have rebelled against him;  10 Neither have we obeyed the voice of the LORD our God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his servants the prophets.  11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by departing , that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the curse is poured upon us, and the oath that is written in the law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against him.  12 And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake against us, and against our judges that judged us, by bringing upon us a great evil: for under the whole heaven hath not been done as hath been done upon Jerusalem.  13 As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before the LORD our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and understand thy truth.  14 Therefore hath the LORD watched upon the evil, and brought it upon us: for the LORD our God is righteous in all his works which he doeth : for we obeyed not his voice.  15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned , we have done wickedly .  16 O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins, and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people are become a reproach to all that are about us.  17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.  18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear ; open thine eyes, and behold our desolations , and the city which is called by thy name: for we do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.  19 O Lord, hear ; O Lord, forgive ; O Lord, hearken and do ; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name.  20 And whiles I was speaking , and praying , and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy mountain of my God;  21 Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation.  22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and said , O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.  23 At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth , and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision.  24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.  25 Know therefore and understand , that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again , and the wall, even in troublous times.  26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off , but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined .  27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease , and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate , even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate .

    A thing was revealed, and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.  2 In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks.  3 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all , till three whole weeks were fulfilled .  4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;  5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked , and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz:  6 His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.  7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.  8 Therefore I was left alone , and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength.  9 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground.  10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands.  11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent . And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling .  12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand , and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard , and I am come for thy words.  13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.  14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days.  15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb .  16 And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake , and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.  17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.  18 Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me,  19 And said , O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong , yea, be strong . And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened , and said , Let my lord speak ; for thou hast strengthened me.  20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth , lo, the prince of Grecia shall come .  21 But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

    Also I in the first year of Darius the Mede, even I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him.  2 And now will I shew thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they all: and by his strength through his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.  3 And a mighty king shall stand up , that shall rule with great dominion, and do according to his will.  4 And when he shall stand up , his kingdom shall be broken , and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven; and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he ruled : for his kingdom shall be plucked up , even for others beside those.  5 And the king of the south shall be strong , and one of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion ; his dominion shall be a great dominion.  6 And in the end of years they shall join themselves together ; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand , nor his arm: but she shall be given up , and they that brought her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in these times.  7 But out of a branch of her roots shall one stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail :  8 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods, with their princes, and with their precious vessels of silver and of gold; and he shall continue more years than the king of the north.  9 So the king of the south shall come into his kingdom, and shall return into his own land.  10 But his sons shall be stirred up , and shall assemble a multitude of great forces: and one shall certainly come , and overflow , and pass through : then shall he return , and be stirred up , even to his fortress.  11 And the king of the south shall be moved with choler , and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be given into his hand.  12 And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be lifted up ; and he shall cast down many ten thousands: but he shall not be strengthened by it.  13 For the king of the north shall return , and shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall certainly come after certain years with a great army and with much riches.  14 And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall fall .  15 So the king of the north shall come , and cast up a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the south shall not withstand , neither his chosen people, neither shall there be any strength to withstand .  16 But he that cometh against him shall do according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and he shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall be consumed.  17 He shall also set his face to enter with the strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus shall he do : and he shall give him the daughter of women, corrupting her: but she shall not stand on his side, neither be for him.  18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles, and shall take many: but a prince for his own behalf shall cause the reproach offered by him to cease ; without his own reproach he shall cause it to turn upon him.  19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of his own land: but he shall stumble and fall , and not be found .  20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes in the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he shall be destroyed , neither in anger, nor in battle.  21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person , to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.  22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown from before him, and shall be broken ; yea, also the prince of the covenant.  23 And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come up , and shall become strong with a small people.  24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done , nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.  25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand : for they shall forecast devices against him.  26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow : and many shall fall down slain.  27 And both these kings' hearts shall be to do mischief  , and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper : for yet the end shall be at the time appointed.  28 Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land.  29 At the time appointed he shall return , and come toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter.  30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him: therefore he shall be grieved , and return , and have indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do ; he shall even return , and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant.  31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate .  32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong , and do exploits.  33 And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days.  34 Now when they shall fall , they shall be holpen with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with flatteries.  35 And some of them of understanding shall fall , to try them, and to purge , and to make them white , even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed.  36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished : for that that is determined shall be done .  37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all.  38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things.  39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain.  40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind , with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over .  41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown : but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon.  42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.  43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.  44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy , and utterly to make away many.  45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.

    And at that time shall Michael stand up , the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered , every one that shall be found written in the book.  2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake , some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.  3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.  4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro , and knowledge shall be increased .  5 Then I Daniel looked , and, behold, there stood other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and the other on that side of the bank of the river.  6 And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?  7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished .  8 And I heard , but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?  9 And he said , Go thy way , Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.  10 Many shall be purified , and made white , and tried ; but the wicked shall do wickedly : and none of the wicked shall understand ; but the wise shall understand .  11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away , and the abomination that maketh desolate set up , there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.  12 Blessed is he that waiteth , and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.  13 But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest , and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.

    Michael stood up, saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.  4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted .  5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.  6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled .  7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy .  8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.  9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.  10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.  11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil  against you falsely , for my sake .  12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.  13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.  14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot  be hid .  15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.  16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.  17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil .  18 For verily I say unto you, Till  heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till  all be fulfilled .  19 Whosoever  therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.  20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed  the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.  21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:  22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.  23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;  24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.  25 Agree  with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.  26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.  27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery :  28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.  29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.  30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.  31 It hath been said  , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:  32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery .  33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:  34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:  35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool  : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King.  36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.  37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.  38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:  39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.  40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also.  41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.  42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away .  43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.  44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;  45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.  46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same?  47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?  48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen  of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.  2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.  3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth :  4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly .  5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward.  6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly .  7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.  8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.  9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.  10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.  11 Give us this day our daily bread.  12 And forgive us our debts, as  we forgive our debtors.  13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.  14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you:  15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.  16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward.  17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face;  18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly .  19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal :  20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal :  21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also.  22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.  23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!  24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot  serve God and mammon.  25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?  26 Behold  the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?  27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?  28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin :  29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.  30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?  31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ?  32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.  33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.  34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Judge not, that ye be not judged .  2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again .  3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?  4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye?  5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.  6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.  7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you:  8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened .  9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give  him a stone?  10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give  him a serpent?  11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?  12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.  13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat  :  14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.  15 Beware  of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.  16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?  17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.  18 A good tree cannot  bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.  19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire.  20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.  21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.  22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?  23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.  24 Therefore whosoever  heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:  25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.  26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:  27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it

    The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat:  3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe , that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works: for they say , and do not.  4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.  5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men  : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,  6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,  7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.  8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.  9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.  10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.  11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.  12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted .  13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in .  14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.  15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made , ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.  16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say , Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor !  17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?  18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever  sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty .  19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?  20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon .  21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein.  22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon .  23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment , mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone .  24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.  25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.  26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.  27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.  28 Even so ye also  outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.  29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,  30 And say , If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.  31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.  32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.  33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?  34 Wherefore , behold , I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:  35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.  36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.  37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy  children together , even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!  38 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate.  39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth , till ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    See ye the temple? Verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. Take heed that no man deceive you.  5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many.  6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet.  7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.  8 All  these are the beginning of sorrows.  9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.  10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.  11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many.  12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold .  13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved .  14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come .  15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :)  16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:  17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:  18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.  19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!  20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:  21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be .  22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened .  23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not.  24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.  25 Behold , I have told you before .  26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.  27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together .  29 Immediately  after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken :  30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.  31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other .  32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:  33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.  34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till  all these things be fulfilled .  35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away .  36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.  37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark,  39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come .  43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up .  44 Therefore  be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh .  45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?  46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing .  47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods .  48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ;  49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ;  50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of ,  51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.  2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.  3 They that were foolish took their  lamps, and took no oil with them:  4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.  5 While the bridegroom tarried , they all slumbered and slept .  6 And at midnight there was a cry made , Behold , the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him.  7 Then all those virgins arose , and trimmed their lamps.  8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out .  9 But the wise answered , saying , Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell , and buy for yourselves.  10 And while they went to buy , the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut .  11 Afterward  came also the other virgins, saying , Lord, Lord, open to us.  12 But he answered and said , Verily I say unto you, I know you not.  13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh .  14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country , who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods .  15 And unto one he gave five talents , to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey .  16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.  17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.  18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.  19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh , and reckoneth  with them.  20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.  21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.  22 He also that had received two talents came and said , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.  23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.  24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said , Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown , and gathering where thou hast not strawed :  25 And I was afraid , and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.  26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed :  27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.  28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.  29 For unto every one that hath shall be given , and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away  even that which he hath .  30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.  31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:  32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:  33 And he shall set  the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.  34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:  35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in :  36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.  37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ?  38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee?  39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?  40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.  41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:  42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink :  43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.  44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?  45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.  46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.  


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 11:06 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jul 08, 2014 3:53 pm

    Please remember that a lot of this thread is an act -- which is intended to make all of us think. I don't lie -- yet I sometimes exaggerate or ham things up. A lot of my theological and philosophical talk is uneducated-conjecture and pseudointellectual-speculation. A lot of this madness is religious and political science-fiction. Videos, images, and the posts of other forum-members are the best parts of this thread -- yet I obviously can't take credit for any of it -- other than in the arranging and commenting. This is Dreamland. I am NOT like this in Real-Life. This should NEVER be forgotten. BTW -- I don't know much about the so called "Global Currency Reset" -- but I have a bad feeling about that sort of thing. Why not simply get rid of the crooks -- run a tight global financial ship -- and have very effective ethics, laws, oversight, enforcement, and safeguards in place??
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm thinking that Matthew 5-7 and 23-25 are the most significant chapters in the New Testament. Are there any churches which strictly harmonize with these chapters?? What if they were originally one complete sermon?? I'm also wondering about Red-Letter passages which are sermon-like in nature (rather than short passages which are incidental to the narrative material)?? Perhaps these longer sermon-like Red-Letter passages could and should be combined into one complete sermon!! What if this might be the Gospel which is supposed to be preached throughout the whole world!! Albert Schweitzer said that Jesus had an eschatological worldview. Perhaps this proposed Red-Letter Sermon might be combined with the complete Book of Daniel -- as sort of a One--Two--Punch!! I continue to think that the Bible should be a Mental and Spiritual Gymnasium -- rather than a Dogmatic Instruction Manual. Likewise, I consider liturgical participation to be a Mental and Spiritual Exercise -- rather than being Sacramentally Redemptive. I continue leaning toward Liturgical-Conservatism and Theological-Liberalism. I'll never forget the Cross-Look Angela gave me when I expressed sympathy toward Contemporary Christian Music!! The scene in Constantine, where Angela talks to the priest, reminds me of my conversation with Angela -- in several ways. Her mother didn't like arguing -- and her father didn't like the Fratelli-Ruffatti at St. Mary's!! What Would KS Bach Say?? He actually said I should improvise -- and that after a while, sacred music started sounding alike!! One claiming to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity confirmed my suspicion that Sacred Classical Music was ancient -- but that Lucifer was not the source!! That's all I'm going to say about that!! At one time, I thought it might be cool if an experimental United States of the Solar System were to meet at St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco -- but I have since removed all ideas and proposals from an imaginary table. I presently do not anticipate playing-ball with anyone -- under any circumstances -- for at least the remainder of this incarnation -- and most likely not in my next incarnation either (if I even have a next incarnation). It has been strongly suggested to me that I won't have another incarnation -- and that I should write my memoirs. The Ancient Egyptian Deity said they were "tired of keeping me alive." These warm-fuzzy words brought me to tears!! "Sticks and Stones May Break My Bones -- but the Words of Ancient Egyptian Deities Might Damn My Soul to Hell for All Eternity!!" BTW -- I've always loved the music program at Grace Cathedral in San Francisco -- and that G. Donald Harrison Aeolian Skinner organ rocks!! But still -- I think they could use a French-Romantic Tracker-Action Flentrop, Fisk, or Reiger Pipe-Organ in the Rear-Balcony!! I'm a Tracker Backer!! The 18 Rank Cassavant was Rank and Bombastic in the Extreme!! What Would Richard Purvis Say?? What Would James Pike Say?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say?? It was cool attending organ concerts by Pierre Cochereau, Lynn Davis, and John Fenstermaker at Grace Cathedral. Nick Bowden did a nice job on BWV 565!!




    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Who is Jesus -- according to the Old Testament?? Where do I find Jesus in the Old Testament??

    Who is this wrestling man ?

    "Then Jacob was left alone; and a man wrestled with him until the breaking of day. Now when he saw that he did not prevail against him, he touched the socket of his hip; and the socket of Jacob’s hip was out of joint as he wrestled with him. And he said, 'Let me go, for the day breaks.' But he said, 'I will not let you go unless you bless me!' So he said to him, 'What is your name?' He said, 'Jacob.' And he said, 'Your name shall no longer be called Jacob, but Israel for you have struggled with God and with men, and have prevailed.' Then Jacob asked, saying, 'Tell me your name, I pray.' And he said, 'Why is it that you ask about my name?' And he blessed him there. So Jacob called the name of the place Peniel: 'For I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved.'" Genesis 32:24-30

    Who is this angel of Yĕhovah like a burning flame in the bush ?

    "And the angel of the LORD appeared to him in a flame of fire from the midst of a bush. So he looked, and behold, the bush was burning with fire, but the bush was not consumed.... Then He said, 'Do not draw near this place. Take off your sandals, for the place where you stand is holy ground.' Moreover He said, 'I am the God of your father — the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.' And Moses hid his face, for he was afraid to look upon God." - Exodus 3:2,5-6

    Who is this captain of the host of Yĕhovah ?

    "And it came to pass, when Joshua was by Jericho, that he lifted his eyes and looked, and behold, a man stood opposite him with his sword drawn in his hand. And Joshua went to him and said to him, 'Are you for us or for our adversaries?' So he said, 'Nay, but as captain of the host of Yĕhovah I have now come.' And Joshua fell on his face to the earth and worshiped, and said to him, 'What does my Lord say to His servant?' Then the captain of the host of Yĕhovah said to Joshua, 'Take off your sandals, for the place where you stand is holy ground.' And Joshua did so." - Joshua 5:13-15

    Who is this fire flying angel ?

    "And the angel of the LORD said to him, 'Why do you ask my name, seeing it is wonderful?' So Manoah took the young goat with the grain offering, and offered it upon the rock to Yĕhovah. And the angel did a wondrous thing while Manoah and his wife looked on — it happened as the flame went up toward heaven from the altar — the angel of Yĕhovah ascended in the flame of the altar! When Manoah and his wife saw this, they fell on their faces to the ground. When the angel of Yĕhovah appeared no more to Manoah and his wife, then Manoah knew that he was the angel of Yĕhovah. And Manoah said to his wife, 'We shall surely die, because we have seen God!'" - Judges 13:18-22

    Is he not Michael the only Archangel and so the form of God ?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Red. I think Michael is significant -- and I have been told that Michael was/is Jesus -- but I'm struggling with the Teachings Attributed to Jesus in relation to the Historical Jesus -- as well as the Experience of Jesus as Lord. I tend to relate the Teachings with Michael -- without necessarily equating Michael with the Historical Jesus and/or Jesus as Lord. The Historical Jesus -- and Jesus as Lord -- seem somewhat problematic to me presently. What if Michael is somehow being used and/or set-up for some nefarious purpose? I keep wondering why the Old-Testament was not Positively-Reinforced in the New-Testament?? Why did Michael need to be called "Jesus"?? Why not call Michael "Michael"?? Did Jesus need to become Lord to save us from our sins?? Why the elevation?? I've been modeling a Gabriel v Michael conflict regarding Physicality and Governance in this Solar System. I keep identifying Michael with Job through Malachi -- plus the Red-Letters in the Synoptic-Gospels. I keep identifying Gabriel with Genesis through Esther -- plus the Red-Letters in John -- plus the Black-Letters throughout the New Testament. I keep thinking in terms of Michael being deposed and exiled -- possibly by Gabriel. What if Malachi through Revelation were part of an overthrow??  What if the Entire Bible contains precious truth -- but that overall, it is monumentally deceptive?? What if Job through Malachi should somehow be read in the context of Ancient Babylon and Egypt?? I continue to speculate that somehow Michael and Humanity got cracked down upon shortly after the Creation of Humanity -- and that someone else took over this solar system at that time. This is mostly intuitive-speculation -- with very little scholarly substance. One mysterious individual called me 'Michael' -- and later asked me if I thought I were the one hanging on the cross in a crucifix?! I strongly resisted both suggestions -- but I would be more receptive to the first identification. Another mysterious individual called me 'King David' -- and I strongly resisted that suggestion as well. But I have since used my imagination to model various possibilities by taking these suggestions somewhat seriously. What if the Jesus-Story involves 'Becoming God' in some sort of a grand plot?? What is the documented role of God the Father in the Post-Resurrection World?? What is the Pre-Gospel Role of Jesus Christ?? I think there has been a HUGE amount of Religious-Deception. I continue to think in terms of the Corrupt Ruling the Stupid. I continue to wonder what reading Job through Malachi -- straight through -- over and over -- might yield?! In Daniel, Michael is referred to as 'One of the Chief Princes' -- but not as being 'God'. Again, it wouldn't surprise me if Michael wrote some of the Teachings Attributed to Jesus -- but I really don't think Michael was the Historical Jesus (as we know the Greatest Story Ever Told) -- and I don't think Michael became 'God' in the First-Century AD. I tend to think that the God of This World runs ALL the Churches -- and that they are ALL infiltrated, subverted, and corrupted. I am highly suspicious of the Canonization-Process. Something is Fishy regarding Christianity as We Know It. I'm not an atheist -- but I don't think we know the true story of our past. Not even close. I continue to be particularly interested in King David -- King Solomon -- and the Queen of Sheba. What if they have more to do with what's really been going on in this solar system (on a soul-basis) than we can possibly imagine?? Please don't take this post too seriously. I don't. This is mostly a most-dangerous guessing-game. I just think this universe might be filled with battling system-lords, who are mighty (but not almighty). Some of them might pretend to be 'almighty' -- but I doubt their claims. However, there is probably one of them who is Most-Mighty -- but I still would question an 'Almighty' claim!! Watch Dr. Who: The Trial of a Time Lord!! Then watch The Changeling (from the 1980's)!! Then connect the dots with this particular post!! I could be completely delusional -- but this is the sort of thing I'm presently modeling and whispering about!! Don't try this at home, kiddies!! What if there is more than one 'Christ'?? What if there is more than one 'Lucifer'?? I'm simply suggesting nasty power-struggles in antiquity and modernity -- combined with spiritual wickedness in high places!! This could be the ultimate 'Murder Mystery'!! Who  was 'The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World'?? Who is 'The God of This World'?? Is the 'God of Exodus' the 'Father in Heaven'??





    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: Why did Michael need to be called "Jesus"?? Why not call Michael "Michael"??

    As you know Jacob was also known as Israel which means "struggle with God" while Michael means "who is like God" and he is the great sar or prince according to the angel Gabriel who is the only one mentioning Michael by name in the Old Testament.

    There are just two instances in the Bible where men are told to take off their sandals for standing on holy ground. Moses before Yĕhovah or I Am as a flaming fire at Mount Sinai and Joshua before the sar prince or captain of the Lord's host or angelic army before the conquest of the Promised Land. The latter one must be Michael "who is like God" and is the only one called an archangel in the New Testament.

    It is just about impossible to study the Bible and not come to the conclusion that Michael is Jesus or Yehoshua which means "I Am Saviour".

    I'm not a scholar -- but regarding Jesus, Lucifer, Satan, the Archangels, the Angels, the Demons, and the Souls of Mankind -- I am very conflicted and suspicious. I think the Bible contains a lot of truth -- yet I think it's been massively tampered-with -- and then massively (and purposely?) misinterpreted and misapplied by the God and/or Goddess of this World (and their sold-out minions). This is just my present bias -- which I can't prove (because of lack of study and/or mental and spiritual challenges). I am amazed at the scarcity of biblical-references to all of the above. I have also come to suspect universe-wide power-struggles -- which includes our little solar system. Conquest is a dominant biblical-theme (especially in the Old Testament). I lean toward the material in Job through Matthew (as being Minimalist-Traditionalist Judeo-Christianity) -- and I suspect some sort of a New Testament Takeover regarding the concept and application of "Jesus as Lord". What's interesting to me is that the Bible-Writers seem to have "Turned Every One to His (and/or Her?) Own Way". I'm not seeing a simple, clear, and ethical Law of God (as it was in the beginning) which was built-upon and positively-reinforced (from the Garden of Eden right-through to Modernity). The whole theological, governmental, and judicial Earth situation has been an absolute mess. I'm almost seeking clean-sheet of stone approaches to theology, governance, and law -- which are based solidly on the Best of the Past and Present -- but achieving such a feat would probably be impossible (unless enacted by an Act of God). I'm presently looking at Prophets and Kings (by Ellen White) and The Federalist Papers (with the US Constitution) -- which might be decidedly Royal-Model and Ceremonially-Anglican. However, I suspect that directly imposing such an amalgamation of church and state would be disastrous -- so I am modeling this phenomenon in the context of a Post Investigative and Executive Judgment (2013 AD to 2133 AD?!) -- commencing in (or around) 2133 AD (as being a Minimalist-Traditionalist Benevolent-Theocracy) which features and maximizes Responsible-Freedom. Anyway -- imposing the Bible (in part or in whole) upon modernity would probably be a Recipe for Disaster. I think that Orion, the Hebrews, and Ancient Egypt might be Foundationally-Important -- yet setting-up a World-Government in Jerusalem -- and imposing the Torah upon the world -- with a Jewish Christ (and/or Antichrist) -- would probably ignite the Battle of Armageddon (or equivalent) which would destroy most (or all) human life on Earth. To me -- theology and governance are nightmares -- which I have placed in a science-fictional context -- so as to attempt positive and evolutionary reformations -- which do not blow all of us all the way to hell.
    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:However, I suspect that directly imposing such an amalgamation of church and state would be disastrous -- so I am modeling this phenomenon in the context of a Post Investigative and Executive Judgment (2013 AD to 2133 AD?!) -- commencing in (or around) 2133 AD (as being a Minimalist-Traditionalist Benevolent-Theocracy) which features and maximizes Responsible-Freedom.

    I'm afraid we are out of that luxury called time. According to the angel Gabriel and the interpretation of Newton and me we got about one year left before the 70th and last week of Daniel seven years of Apocalypse as elucidated in the last book of the Bible.

    There is always I guess the possibility that Newton was wrong but I would not even bet monopoly money on that.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you RedEzra. Regarding Isaac Newton and the End of the World -- according to Wikipedia -- In a manuscript he wrote in 1704 in which he describes his attempts to extract scientific information from the Bible, he estimated that the world would end no earlier than 2060. In predicting this he said, "This I mention not to assert when the time of the end shall be, but to put a stop to the rash conjectures of fanciful men who are frequently predicting the time of the end, and by doing so bring the sacred prophesies into discredit as often as their predictions fail." I'm tending to place more weight on Daniel and Matthew -- than upon the Book of Revelation (which is SO out of character with the rest of the New Testament -- or even the Old Testament). The diabolical-violence in Revelation is truly horrifying and disillusioning to me. Why is Biblical-Violence so easily and readily swept under the rug -- while the Crusades, the Inquisition, Hitler, and Stalin are condemned?! I understand the necessity of a Pre-Advent Judgment -- but I do not understand a Lawless-Apocalypse. I continue to inquire regarding the definitive-interpretation of Daniel 7-12 and Matthew 5-7, 23-25 (especially regarding the End of the World -- as we know it).
    RedEzra wrote:Here is the biblical code concerning the coming of Christ or Messiah given to Daniel by the angel Gabriel who stands in the presence of God.

    "Know therefore and understand that from the going forth of the command to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there shall be seven weeks and sixty-two weeks" - Daniel 9:25

    Newton wrote that Christ would come 49 years after the Jews restored Jerusalem. Now that is no longer in some distant future but at the door.

    http://archive.org/stream/sirisaacnewtonsd00newtiala/sirisaacnewtonsd00newtiala_djvu.txt
    Full text of "Sir Isaac Newton's Daniel and the Apocalypse; with an introductory study of the nature and the cause of unbelief, of miracles and prophecy"

    Newton wrote:, that as the seventy and the sixty two weeks were JEWISH weeks, ending with sabbatical years ; so the seven weeks are the compass of a JUBILEE, and begin and end with actions proper for a JUBILEE, and of the highest nature for which a JUBILEE can be kept : and that since the commandment to return and to build Jerusalem, precedes the Messiah the Prince 49 years ;

    orthodoxymoron wrote:The diabolical-violence in Revelation is truly horrifying and disillusioning to me. Why is Biblical-Violence so easily and readily swept under the rug

    Well what to do with a world who is at enmity with God ? God got some simple house rules like do not kill lie cheat and steal etc so what do the world do ?

    Once the world was renewed by water. This time it is by fire.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you RedEzra. Notice how many times the Ten-Commandments were broken in the first seventeen books of the Old-Testament (including God breaking the Ten-Commandments) -- and how many times they will be broken if and when the Book of Revelation is inflicted upon Humanity by a God of Love. There is endless conquest in the Old-Testament -- which seemed to involve coveting, killing, stealing, adultery -- and certainly not "Loving Neighbor as Self" or "Doing Unto Others as One Would Wish to be Done Unto". The Book of Revelation seems to be saying "You Evil and Stupid Humans are a Bunch of Commandment-Breakers -- so I'm Going to Torture and Kill Most of You -- to Restore Law and Order in the Universe." What's Wrong With This Picture?? Am I just some angry rebel -- or do I still have some semblance of a moral-compass?? It seems as if the great goal of the Galactic Powers That Be is to teach the universe an unforgettable lesson by misusing, abusing, and exterminating Humanity. The problem is (as I presently see it) Humanity has done better than expected (which has created a leadership-crisis of some sort). My bias is to rack this madness up to a "learning-experience" -- and just move-on -- with the proper Management of Humanity (in harmony with the rest of the universe). Some of the souls in this solar system might have to go to jail for a very long time (possibly including me) -- but this Physical and Soul Torture and Extermination Madness is Insane (at least from my present Human-Perspective). I don't know who I really am -- or what I've really done -- on a soul-basis -- going way, way, way back -- but I'm just calling things as I see them presently -- without cowering at the feet of a seemingly mean and nasty god. How much "Religious-Devotion" is nothing but "Fear and Terror"?? I understand Open and Righteous Final Judgments -- but the ethical standards seem reprehensible -- and the punishments seem cruel and unusual. It seems as if Humanity CANNOT be allowed to succeed. It seems as if Divinity has worked hard (for thousands of years) to make sure Humanity would NOT succeed. Please read The Gods of Eden by William Bramley -- and The Great Controversy by Ellen White -- for truly heartbreaking accounts of the Conflict of the Ages. Does Michael have to authorize the Final Torture and Extermination of Humanity for it to actually occur?? I keep getting that impression. And really -- all of my rambling, ranting, and raving is just venting and speculation. I am NOT a scholar. Not even close. What if the Final Judgment involves the Whole Universe -- and not simply Earth-Humanity??


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 11:08 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jul 08, 2014 3:56 pm

    A Condensed Book of Matthew -- Focusing Upon the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus -- in the King James Version of the Holy Bible

    Jesus was led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred . 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said , If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said , It is written , Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written , He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up , lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; 9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence , Satan: for it is written , Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve . 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold , angels came and ministered unto him. 12 Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison , he departed into Galilee; 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim: 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying , 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; 16 The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up . 17 From that time Jesus began to preach , and to say , Repent : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand . 18 And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. 24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils , and those which were lunatick , and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, and from beyond Jordan.

    And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.


    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

    When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. 2 And, behold , there came a leper and worshipped him, saying , Lord, if thou wilt , thou canst make me clean . 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying , I will ; be thou clean . And immediately his leprosy was cleansed . 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way , shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded , for a testimony unto them. 5 And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying , Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented . 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said , Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed . 9 For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go , and he goeth ; and to another, Come , and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled , and said to them that followed , Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed , so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother laid , and sick of a fever . 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose , and ministered unto them. 16 When the even was come , they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying , Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 19 And a certain scribe came , and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest . 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead. 23 And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold , there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep . 25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying , Lord, save us: we perish . 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose , and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men marvelled , saying , What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him! 28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils , coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold , they cried out , saying , What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding . 31 So the devils besought him, saying , If thou cast us out , suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go . And when they were come out , they went into the herd of swine: and, behold , the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled , and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils . 34 And, behold , the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts.

    And he entered into a ship, and passed over , and came into his own city. 2 And, behold , they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. 3 And, behold , certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth . 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said , Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say , Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say , Arise , and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise , take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he arose , and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled , and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose , and followed him. 10 And it came to pass , as Jesus sat at meat in the house , behold , many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners? 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying , Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn , as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come , when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast . 16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break , and the wine runneth out , and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved . 18 While he spake these things unto them, behold , there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying , My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live . 19 And Jesus arose , and followed him, and so did his disciples.

    And, behold , a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment: 21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole . 22 But Jesus turned him about , and when he saw her, he said , Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole . And the woman was made whole from that hour. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise , 24 He said unto them, Give place : for the maid is not dead , but sleepeth . And they laughed him to scorn . 25 But when the people were put forth , he went in , and took her by the hand, and the maid arose . 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 27 And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying , and saying , Thou Son of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying , According to your faith be it unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened ; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying , See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were departed , spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 As they went out , behold , they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil . 33 And when the devil was cast out , the dumb spake : and the multitudes marvelled , saying , It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said , He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 36 But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted , and were scattered abroad , as sheep having no shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.

    And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out , and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thaddaeus; 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth , and commanded them, saying , Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go , preach , saying , The kingdom of heaven is at hand . 8 Heal the sick , cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received , freely give . 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter , enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence . 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 Behold , I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up , take no thought how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak . 20 For it is not ye that speak , but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.

    And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death . 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved . 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come . 24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 26 Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered , that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known . 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered . 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men , him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.


    And it came to pass , when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 2 Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come , or do we look for another? 4 Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see : 5 The blind receive their sight , and the lame walk , the lepers are cleansed , and the deaf hear , the dead are raised up , and the poor have the gospel preached to them . 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 7 And as they departed , Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold , they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see ? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is he, of whom it is written , Behold , I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence , and the violent take it by force . 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come . 15 He that hath ears to hear , let him hear . 16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, 17 And saying , We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented . 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking , and they say , He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking , and they say , Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children. 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done , because they repented not: 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 At that time Jesus answered and said , I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden , and I will give you rest . 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

    At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and his disciples were an hungred , and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat . 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold , thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day. 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did , when he was an hungred , and they that were with him; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread , which was not lawful for him to eat , neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? 6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. 9 And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue: 10 And, behold , there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying , Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, like as the other. 14 Then the Pharisees went out , and held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all; 16 And charged them that they should not make him known: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying , 18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive , nor cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break , and smoking flax shall he not quench , till he send forth judgment unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust . 22 Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil , blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw . 23 And all the people were amazed , and said , Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said , This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.

    And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out ? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad . 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come . 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. 34 O generation of vipers, how can ye , being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh . 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak , they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified , and by thy words thou shalt be condemned . 38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered , saying , Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold , a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith , I will return into my house from whence I came out ; and when he is come , he findeth it empty , swept , and garnished . 45 Then goeth he , and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 46 While he yet talked to the people, behold , his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 47 Then one said unto him, Behold , thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said , Behold my mother and my brethren! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

    The same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. 2 And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat ; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying , Behold , a sower went forth to sow ; 4 And when he sowed , some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up , because they had no deepness of earth: 6 And when the sun was up , they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away . 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up , and choked them: 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold , some sixtyfold , some thirtyfold. 9 Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . 10 And the disciples came , and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11 He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given . 12 For whosoever hath , to him shall be given , and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath . 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand . 14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith , By hearing ye shall hear , and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see , and shall not perceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross , and their ears are dull of hearing , and their eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted , and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear . 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see , and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear , and have not heard them. 18 Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower . 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended . 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit , and bringeth forth , some an hundredfold , some sixty , some thirty. 24 Another parable put he forth unto them, saying , The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 25 But while men slept , his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way . 26 But when the blade was sprung up , and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this . The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?

    But he said , Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 Another parable put he forth unto them, saying , The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took , and sowed in his field: 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown , it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof.
    33 Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took , and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened . 34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them: 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying , I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away , and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying , Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; 42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . 44 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found , he hideth , and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath , and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had , and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 48 Which, when it was full , they drew to shore, and sat down , and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth , and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 52 Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. 53 And it came to pass , that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 54 And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished , and said , Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.

    Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying , 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? 4 For God commanded , saying , Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say , Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying , 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 10 And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear , and understand : 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended , after they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said , Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted , shall be rooted up . 14 Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable. 16 And Jesus said , Are ye also yet without understanding? 17 Do not ye yet understand , that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 20 These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man.

    Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon.
    22 And, behold , a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying , Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil . 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying , Send her away ; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said , I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came she and worshipped him, saying , Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said , It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27 And she said , Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt . And her daughter was made whole from that very hour. 29 And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there. 30 And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet; and he healed them: 31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered , when they saw the dumb to speak , the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk , and the blind to see : and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said , I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude? 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? And they said , Seven, and a few little fishes. 35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks , and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 37 And they did all eat , and were filled : and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. 39 And he sent away the multitude, and took ship , and came into the coasts of Magdala.

    The Pharisees also with the Sadducees came , and tempting desired him that he would shew them a sign from heaven. 2 He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say , It will be fair weather: for the sky is red . 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring . O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? 4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed . 5 And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 6 Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying , It is because we have taken no bread. 8 Which when Jesus perceived , he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? 9 Do ye not yet understand , neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 11 How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 13 When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying , Whom do men say that I the Son of man am ? 14 And they said , Some say that thou art John the Baptist : some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? 16 And Simon Peter answered and said , Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou , Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 21 From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed , and be raised again the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying , Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee. 23 But he turned , and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited , if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Jesus-christ-0207
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 9ef2b153908355d86818f7b3179640a2
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Arkjesusgrialcups
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 501691x4hvxyct48


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 11:11 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jul 08, 2014 3:58 pm

    And after six days Jesus taketh Peter , James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart , 2 And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 3 And, behold , there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him. 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt , let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 While he yet spake , behold , a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said , This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid . 7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said , Arise , and be not afraid . 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying , Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying , Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come ? 11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come , and restore all things. 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed . Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 13 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 14 And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying , 15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatick , and sore vexed : for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 17 Then Jesus answered and said , O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart , and said , Why could not we cast him out ? 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. 22 And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again . And they were exceeding sorry . 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said , Doth not your master pay tribute? 25 He saith , Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying , What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take , and give unto them for me and thee.

    At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying , Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him , and set him in the midst of them, 3 And said , Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted , and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come ; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh ! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee , cut them off , and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost . 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray , doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you , he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray . 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish . 15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established . 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask , it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

    Then came Peter to him, and said , Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon , one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay , his lord commanded him to be sold , and his wife, and children, and all that he had , and payment to be made . 26 The servant therefore fell down , and worshipped him, saying , Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion , and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out , and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat , saying , Pay me that thou owest . 29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying , Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt . 31 So when his fellowservants saw what was done , they were very sorry , and came and told unto their lord all that was done . 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth , and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

    And it came to pass , that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan; 2 And great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there. 3 The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? 4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read , that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said , For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together , let not man put asunder . 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away ? 8 He saith unto them , Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you , Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery . 10 His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry . 11 But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given . 12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 13 Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray : and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said , Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 16 And, behold , one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do , that I may have eternal life? 17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 18 He saith unto him, Which ? Jesus said , Thou shalt do no murder , Thou shalt not commit adultery , Thou shalt not steal , Thou shalt not bear false witness , 19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast , and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful : for he had great possessions. 23 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed , saying , Who then can be saved ? 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. 27 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold , we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore? 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.

    For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, 4 And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way . 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out , and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive . 8 So when even was come , the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came , they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 12 Saying , These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said , Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a penny? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen. 17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 18 Behold , we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock , and to scourge , and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again . 20 Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou ? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit , the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said , Ye know not what ye ask . Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of , and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? They say unto him, We are able . 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give , but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said , Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto , but to minister , and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 30 And, behold , two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by , cried out , saying , Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace : but they cried the more, saying , Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still , and called them, and said , What will ye that I shall do unto you? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened . 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight , and they followed him.

    And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 2 Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an @$$ tied , and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say , The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. 4 All this was done , that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying , 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold , thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an @$$, and a colt the foal of an @$$. 6 And the disciples went , and did as Jesus commanded them, 7 And brought the @$$, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon . 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before , and that followed , cried , saying , Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. 10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved , saying , Who is this? 11 And the multitude said , This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 13 And said unto them, It is written , My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them. 15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did , and the children crying in the temple, and saying , Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased , 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say ? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read , Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? 17 And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there. 18 Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered . 19 And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon , but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away . 20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled , saying , How soon is the fig tree withered away ! 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed , and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done . 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing , ye shall receive .

    And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching , and said , By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying , If we shall say , From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him? 26 But if we shall say , Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said , We cannot tell . And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said , Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 29 He answered and said , I will not: but afterward he repented , and went . 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said , I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about , and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country : 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near , he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one , and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying , They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come , let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh , what will he do unto those husbandmen? 41 They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected , the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing , and it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you , The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall , it will grind him to powder . 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.

    And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said , 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come . 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying , Tell them which are bidden , Behold , I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed , and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways , one to his farm, another to his merchandise: 6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully , and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants , The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways , and as many as ye shall find , bid to the marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found , both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests . 11 And when the king came in to see the guests , he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless . 13 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away , and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. 15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying , Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth , neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said , Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription ? 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's.

    When they had heard these words, they marvelled , and left him, and went their way . 23 The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 24 Saying , Master, Moses said , If a man die , having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife , deceased , and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother: 26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. 27 And last of all the woman died also. 28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err , not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry , nor are given in marriage , but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying , 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living . 33 And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine. 34 But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence , they were gathered together . 35 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying , 36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it , Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. 41 While the Pharisees were gathered together , Jesus asked them, 42 Saying , What think ye of Christ? whose son is he ? They say unto him, The Son of David. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying , 44 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son? 46 And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.

    Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, 2 Saying , The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe , that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works: for they say , and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted . 13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in . 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made , ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say , Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor ! 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty . 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?

    Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon . 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon . 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment , mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone . 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 And say , If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? 34 Wherefore , behold , I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together , even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth , till ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.


    And Jesus went out , and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down . 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately , saying , Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold . 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved . 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come . 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be . 22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened . 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

    Behold , I have told you before . 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together . 29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other . 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till all these things be fulfilled . 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away . 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come . 43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up . 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh . 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing . 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods . 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of , 51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.


    Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried , they all slumbered and slept . 6 And at midnight there was a cry made , Behold , the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose , and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out . 9 But the wise answered , saying , Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell , and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy , the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut . 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying , Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said , Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh . 14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country , who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods . 15 And unto one he gave five talents , to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey . 16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh , and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came and said , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.

    His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said , Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown , and gathering where thou hast not strawed : 25 And I was afraid , and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed : 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given , and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath . 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.


    And it came to pass , when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified . 3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said , Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people. 6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. 8 But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation , saying , To what purpose is this waste? 9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial . 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done , be told for a memorial of her. 14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. 17 Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover? 18 And he said , Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith , My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now when the even was come , he sat down with the twelve. 21 And as they did eat , he said , Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful , and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I? 23 And he answered and said , He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born .

    Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said , Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said . 26 And as they were eating , Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said , Take , eat ; this is my body. 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks , and gave it to them, saying , Drink ye all of it; 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung an hymn , they went out into the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written , I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad . 32 But after I am risen again , I will go before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended . 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the rooster crow , thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy . 38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little further , and fell on his face, and prayed , saying , O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will , but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep , and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 Watch and pray , that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and prayed , saying , O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done . 43 And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy . 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold , the hour is at hand , and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise , let us be going : behold , he is at hand that doth betray me. 47 And while he yet spake , lo , Judas, one of the twelve, came , and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying , Whomsoever I shall kiss , that same is he: hold him fast . 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said , Hail , master; and kissed him.

    And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Then came they , and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And, behold , one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled , that thus it must be ? 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done , that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled . Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled . 57 And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled . 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death ; 60 But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came , yet found they none . At the last came two false witnesses, 61 And said , This fellow said , I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest arose , and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 63 But Jesus held his peace . And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying , He hath spoken blasphemy ; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 66 What think ye? They answered and said , He is guilty of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands , 68 Saying , Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee? 69 Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying , Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70 But he denied before them all, saying , I know not what thou sayest . 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath , I do not know the man. 73 And after a while came unto him they that stood by , and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee . 74 Then began he to curse and to swear , saying, I know not the man. And immediately the rooster crew . 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the rooster crow , thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

    When the morning was come , all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : 2 And when they had bound him, they led him away , and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned , repented himself , and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 Saying , I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said , What is that to us? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed , and went and hanged himself . 6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said , It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called , The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying , And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued , whom they of the children of Israel did value ; 10 And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 11 And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying , Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest . 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would . 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were gathered together , Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying , Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.

    The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? They said , Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified . 23 And the governor said , Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more, saying , Let him be crucified . 24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made , he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying , I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the people, and said , His blood be on us, and on our children. 26 Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified . 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying , Hail , King of the Jews! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. 32 And as they came out , they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross. 33 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say , a place of a skull, 34 They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink . 35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 36 And sitting down they watched him there; 37 And set up over his head his accusation written , THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying , Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.  

    Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said , 42 He saved others; himself he cannot save . If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said , I am the Son of God. 44 The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth . 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying , Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said , This man calleth for Elias. 48 And straightway one of them ran , and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink . 49 The rest said , Let be , let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 50 Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51 And, behold , the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake , and the rocks rent ; 52 And the graves were opened ; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose , 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done , they feared greatly, saying , Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there beholding afar off , which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: 56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children. 57 When the even was come , there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered . 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed . 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 62 Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 63 Saying , Sir, we remember that that deceiver said , while he was yet alive , After three days I will rise again . 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away , and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way , make it as sure as ye can . 66 So they went , and made the sepulchre sure , sealing the stone, and setting a watch.

    In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And, behold , there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: 4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake , and became as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified . 6 He is not here: for he is risen , as he said . Come , see the place where the Lord lay . 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold , he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo , I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word . 9 And as they went to tell his disciples , behold , Jesus met them, saying , All hail . And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid : go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 Now when they were going , behold , some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done . 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 Saying , Say ye , His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept . 14 And if this come to the governor's ears , we will persuade him, and secure you. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 16 Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted . 18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying , All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo , I am with you alway , even unto the end of the world. Amen.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Jesus-christ-0207
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 9ef2b153908355d86818f7b3179640a2
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Arkjesusgrialcups
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 501691x4hvxyct48



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 11:13 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jul 08, 2014 4:00 pm

    The following article is just one more component of a Moot Spiritual War -- and I am not endorsing its content or the person and work of Sherry Shriner. Please remember that this whole thread is an EXPERIMENT. It is intended to make Sirius-Researchers THINK!! It is NOT intended to spoil the faith of the faithful. I guess I sort of aim this thread at City-State Types of People (and Other Than People). This is just strange science-fiction intended to solve real-problems and imagined-problems. This is a very Sirius mind-game. Once again, I am VERY Troubled that some in my home community have been alerted regarding my "Insanity". This thread was NOT intended for my local community. It was intended for a Solar System Wide Community of Sirius Researchers. I continue to support Responsible Free-Thinking -- yet I am extremely apprehensive that the Info-War might spiral out of control -- harming basically good-people -- and possibly resulting in violent and irresponsible behavior. Try thinking in terms of Responsible-Scholarship, Pomp, and Circumstance!! Another way of saying this might be Royal-Model Responsible-Research. But really -- no matter what I write -- it will be picked apart by Dungeons-Full of Medieval-Scholastics with Cray-Supercomputers!!

    http://www.sherryshriner.com/sherry/churches.htm
    Where The Churches Went Wrong:
    The Deception of the Ages
    By Sherry Shriner

       It’s always been a battle zone.  The war of the denominations and who is the most doctrinally correct. The Baptists were sure they were the only one’s who had religion and God right, everyone else was wrong. The Lutherans, Methodists, Catholics, Pentecostals, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Messianic temples and everyone else were and are the same. With  over 27,000 different sects and branches of religion today, exactly which one has it all right?  

        None of them.

        We have a different branch and different denomination for every disagreement imaginable over theology. If religion is man's attempt to find God, theology is the foundation the religion is based on. And that's where the problem is because somewhere God has been replaced by man's attempt to define Him.  

       Years ago I kept wondering what the real church was. What did the apostles really preach? What were the real beliefs back then compared to what they are now? What exactly was the early church and what did they believe? It was this journey to find the truth from Yahweh that so much of today's deceptions would be revealed to me by Him.  

        When you start to search and seek Him for answers the most obvious things will start to stand out to you. The most glaring is the obvious distinction that there are two different gospels. The one the apostles taught and the one being preached today in the churches. When you study the early church you realize that the churches today resemble almost nothing like the early ones.

        When you take this even further you will begin to realize that not only do the teachings of today resemble nothing of what the apostles taught, there are two different Saviors presented.

    The Church of the Apostles

       It was James who led the early Apostles and it was Peter upon whom the church would be built. Yet today you wouldn't know it or even think it. Walk into any assembly anywhere and the Pauline doctrines are dominant. Why does it matter? Because Peter and Paul are night and day. Peter was an apostle with a mantle from Yahweh to build His church, and he did, but the latter Pauline Christians rejected it and took over Christianity. Paul was a self-proclaimed apostle, whom the apostles rejected as an apostle, but accepted as a brother.

        There were blatant disagreements and arguments between Paul and the Apostles.  There were only 12 apostles, not 13. “And on the wall of the city had twelve foundations; and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb” Rev.21:14. In the beginning there were 12, and at the end there are 12. There never have been 13.  And it was Paul who created the offices of leadership to vilify himself as an apostle.

       When does the light go off that Paul was a wolf? How much information does anyone need that this self-proclaimed apostle was a snake?  Yahweh has not appointed an apostle since the twelve. Period. Even in the codes you will not find anyone as an apostle. Just prophets and watchmen. The office of apostle has been closed.

       After 300 years of persecutions, most of the apostolic doctrines had been destroyed and lost. They were ultimately replaced with little resistance from the newer believers with a compromise of Mithraic paganism that had been introduced by Paul. It took 300 years for Satan to destroy the early church and persecute Yahweh’s believers so he could implement his own strategy to infiltrate and overpower the church with himself. And he did it as Mithra, and through Mithraism.

    Early Christians

       The first believers were called Judahites. At that time, there were two groups of Jews, the Judahites and the Edomites. The Edomites were hybrids and Cain's seed and had mixed with the Judahite Jews making up more notably the Pharisee branch.  Perverting and legalizing the Pentateuch i.e. Old Testament/Torah was of great importance to them and they kept its laws, keeping the sabbath and performing circumcision as a sign of the Covenant. Yet they tortured the legalisms of the law to benefit themselves in social status and wealth.  

       Belief in Yahushua as the Messiah was spreading largely among the Judahites who referred to themselves as People of the Way or simply Judahites, and those who adopted the belief in the Messiah and His teachings were also adopted in and referred to as Judahites as well.  

        This sect within the Judahites believed Jesus/Yahushua was the promised Messiah. He was not popular and incited much anger from the legalist Scribes and Pharisees because He had tried to make people aware of the real application and intent of the law of the Torah which had been watered down by the infiltrating alien hybrid and Edomite Jews and misapplied putting the people into bondage. The legalists had taken over and led the people into error and oppression while claiming it was the truths in the Torah law. They manipulated it and used it to benefit themselves, and Yahushua tried to lead the people back into the real intent and truths of the Torah provoking much wrath against Him for doing so.

       From the time Moses had received the laws from Yahweh, the entire Jewish social system had been laid down in the Torah. The Torah, among other things, states that all are equal and that no person may oppress or exploit another, that all have the right to be free and to be independent masters of their own fate. It was their Constitution and Bill of Rights.  

       For instance, every person is entitled as a matter of right to social security.  This means that people are entitled to be supported by the community not only when they fall on hard times but also to maintain their independence as independent breadwinners for their families. For example, the community had to provide backup funds to those who needed them and they had to be provided as and when required. To prevent people being exploited through their need these funds had to be provided without charging interest and such loans were cancelled every seventh year if the borrower had been unable to repay them.

        The country's wealth and this applies particularly to productive capital, belongs to all equally and had to be shared among everyone. This equal and fair distribution of the community's wealth was to be updated at regular intervals.

         The role of those who were rich is seen to be that of administering their wealth and money on behalf of and for the community and not that of getting rich at the public’s expense.  

        The laws of the Torah (books of Moses) were to be followed and applied by the Judahites as a matter of law in their daily lives. However it was these laws the rich detested and had the intent of the laws changed to suit themselves thereby oppressing the people and getting rich off this oppression. Yahushua tried to reinstate the intent and purpose of the laws and have them applied correctly. This is why the rich and powerful rose up against Him and His teachings of the law.

         After Yahushua died and arose, His apostles continued in the example He had set, observing the feasts, the laws, and the Commandments. Nothing was to be changed. The sacrificial laws had been fulfilled with the ultimate sacrifice of the Son of the Most High, but the other laws of the Torah were to be observed. And this is where churchianity replaces and redefines the law with grace and begins outright disobedience to God's laws.

         Most in the churches today believe that the Old Covenant, the Laws of the Torah and Moses were done away with after Yahushua arose from the dead. This isn't true.

         The New Covenant, the New Testament, transformed the Old Testament, it didn't abolish it. The two reconcile each other. The one doesn't replace the other. Some commands of the law were transformed by their fulfillment while others were superceded by the Words of Yahweh Himself. This was true in the Old Covenant also when Solomon’s Temple superceded the ancient tabernacle.    

     For instance, it was Yahushua's sacrifice that fulfilled the requirements of and for a sin offering. Other commands were re-prioritized instead of abolished. The Biblical Holy Days/Festivals (especially Passover) weren’t abolished but took on new meanings. If you wonder why we don’t stone people any more it’s because the penalties for our sins were executed already in Yahushua's death. So as you see, the New Covenant doesn’t abolish the Old Covenant, it upholds it! What still stands is clean and unclean foods, keeping the Sabbath, and other tenants of the laws that the churches have thrown out and ignored over time.  As believers it is our responsibility to let the Holy Spirit write the Old Covenant Laws on our hearts so that we know what to obey and how to obey it. He will guide and direct us.  

       A lot of people feel a yearning today that they should be celebrating the feasts and moving away from abominable foods. This is by the Holy Spirit's guidance. Yahweh is trying to lead those who seek Him into the way they should go just as the New Covenant said would happen. We need to heed His Spirit and follow His guidance. It isn't a messianic vs. protestant vs. catholic thing, it's just being led by Him and following Him. Divisions and denominations aren't of Him when we are supposed to be unified as one. Leave the churches if they're not preaching and teaching His truths and follow Him yourself if you have to.  

        Some points to consider:

    ·  Yahushua's teaching at the Sermon on the Mount was not a new doctrine. It simply brought to light the true, deeper, spiritual meaning of the Old Covenant commands that He said are still valid.  

    ·The entire Old Covenant Law teaches, as Yahushua did, that we are to love Yahweh by keeping His commandments.  

    ·  The Law came through Moses, but grace and truth came through Yahushua Ha Maschiyach.  

    ·   Think of being "Not under Law" as not under legalistic observance of the Old Covenant with its Mosaic commands written in stone.  

    ·  Think of "under grace" as under the renewed covenant with the Mosaic commands written on our hearts by the Spirit who also provides us the strength (grace) we need to overcome the law of sin and death.  

    ·  The New Covenant still has the Old Covenant commands as its foundation. The difference is that now we have His Spirit to write those Laws on our hearts and empower us to obey.  

    ·  The festival commandments are important because in them we rehearse Yahweh’s plan of redemption. Since Yahweh’s plan of redemption isn’t complete there’s still much to learn from the feasts.  

    ·   It was always Yahweh’s intent for us to have His Law (Torah) written on our hearts, thus providing empowerment and motivation from within.  

    ·  Men have always been saved by grace through faith. However, the error of the New Covenant believers at the beginning was in forcing the Gentiles to follow the letter of the Law to EARN salvation and justification apart from the work of FAITH. This matter was settled by the apostles in Jerusalem and as noted in Acts chapter one.

    ·   Note, when asked how to obtain eternal life, Yahushua didn’t say "Believe in me," he said obey the commandments [by implication, the Law of Moses]. Which goes beyond the 10 written in stone, there were originally over 600 of them covering social, dietary, financial, and everyday living.  

    ·  It was always Yahweh’s intent that Gentile believers remain ONE with their Jewish brothers. Satan entered and caused the division. The Spirit wants to bring unity. We must come back to HIM as ONE and stop the division and errors that has divided us over the centuries.

    Paul, Satan’s Pawn: The Infiltrator and Deceiver

        Paul, then known as Saul, acting on behalf of the rich Jewish oppressors was a Jewish Edomite Pharisee who persecuted the Christians who were renewing their knowledge of the laws and the application of the laws in their daily lives.  Disrupting the status quo, the rich oppressors and legalists would have lost their foothold in making money off the poor if the laws were to change and be followed correctly.

       Paul said that he had had a `vision' and called himself a  believer in Yahushua however he preached not for but against the social laws and against the social system of the Torah. He preached against material independence, against social security, against freedom from oppression and exploitation.

       As Edomite Hillel had infiltrated and changed the Talmud to blindside the Jews to accept oppression, Paul infiltrated the sect of the believers and tried to undo what Yahushua and his followers had done, while using the name of Yahweh  to do it. Saul had been tutored by Gamaliel, Hillel's grandson. Both had managed to master the art of deception and lead the people of their time away from the truth of the laws and into oppression.  

       Paul preached a political ideology to subvert the people and be able to exploit them without hindrance to the status quo. Under the true laws, exploitation was forbidden, but without the laws being applied, the rich could continue to get rich off of the exploitation of the poor. And that's what they did.

     The Laws of the Torah gave the people freedom from oppression and exploitation. And every time they wandered away from the laws, they ended up oppressed and exploited, and back into slavery. Much of the same way we as Americans are today. Our government exploits and makes money off the people by unnecessary and inflated taxation, also through exploitive legislation where the rich can become richer, and the poor get poorer. These practices are outlawed in the social system laws of the Torah. Neither has the wealth of America ever been divided out and shared among its people. Our loans are loaded with interest, and there is never forgiveness from unpaid loans. There is freedom in the laws of God while there is slavery, exploitation and manipulation in the laws of man.

     It was Paul's teachings against the laws of Yahweh that brought him into conflict with the Judahite believers. The entire area of Asia rejected him. In Revelation the church of Ephesus was praised for recognizing false prophets, yet Paul wrote a letter to the Ephesians as if they were his followers. He could get no where with the Judahite  Jews, so he concentrated on gaining converts from gentiles (people who are not (Judahite or Israelite) and who presumably knew nothing or little about the laws of the Torah and who would thus be more likely to follow his teachings without arguing about its content or aware of his deceptions.

       Paul's letters (epistles) are the oldest part of the New Testament.  It seems that Paul's letters were written about 50 AD and the gospels about 70-100 AD. Paul's letters were never accepted by the early church. The Apostles never mentioned him in their writings, only he includes some of them in his. Yet today our New Testament, configured by a pagan, is dominant with Paul's teachings.

     What stands out is that no one before Paul wrote such letters and
    taught such things as he did, and no one did so afterwards. His letters give his own point of view and personal ideology and he gives them an authority which they would not otherwise have had by means of a self-proclaimed vision.

       The gospels as a whole relate to the life and death of Yahushua but Paul's letters seem to be more a vehicle for pronouncements directed against observance of laws ensuring freedom, independence and equality.  

        It was the rejected Paul's teachings that were accepted and placed in dominance after 300 years of persecutions wiped out the early church. Even today the Gentile Christians' stories about the beginning of Christianity differ from those of the Judahite Christians. It is the versions of the Gentile Christians which were included in the Christian Canon and became official doctrine. The Torah, Feasts, and Commandments were replaced by the laws of laziness and lawlessness.
       
       There is much to be revealed about Paul and you can read more about how he infiltrated and deceived early believers at  http://www.justgivemethetruth.com   But was there even a more hideous agenda to Paul than to subvert people away from the teachings of Yahushua and His apostles?

    The Infiltration of Mithraism into
    Christianity: Two Different Messiahs Portrayed

      Mithraism is the cult of Mithra. It was created on its own virtue to not only worship pagan beliefs and practices, but to pervert and mock future religious practices that Satan knew Yahweh would incorporate into His people.  

      It emphasized a personal faith, the conflict of good and evil, and the reward of virtue and punishment of wickedness in the afterlife, the end of the world and the powers of hell.  The religion spread from Persia through the Roman Empire from 68 BC until the 3rd century AD, becoming a serious rival to Christianity, and yet those in the churches today are barely even aware of its existence. If you ask most Christians today who Mithra is most wouldn't have any idea. The church has kept that part of its history silent and hidden when it's one of the major reasons so many of our early brethren were killed.

       Mithraism is said to have declined in the 4th century AD. but when you look at the overwhelming evidence you'll soon realize it didn't go anywhere, it infiltrated and was incorporated into the church and became a large part of Christianity itself. That is why you won't hear much about it from the church. They don't want you to hear or understand that Christianity was changed. And that the churches we have today do not resemble the churches of the early believers and what they lived and died for. We've been sold down the river of deception for almost 1700 years.

        Satan isn't always stupid. In fact he's very clever. Satan's Mithra was a great and deceptive imitation.
       
       Who was Mithra? He appealed to everybody and at one time was a dominant god followed by almost every race and nation throughout the history of mankind utilizing many different names such as Buddha, Horus, Krishna, Odin, Quetzalcoatl, Baal, Ra (the sun god), Bel, Marduk, Apollo, and about 15 others. Originating from Persia, he was both god and goddess as a bi-gender god, both male and female.  Almost all of these gods who carried Mithra dogma have their birthdays on December 25, the birthday of the "sun." Even today's Christians know Jesus's real birthday isn't in December but October, yet for the sake of church tradition they go along with it anyway.

    Why?

       The early church believers were persecuted and killed because they wouldn't bow to the Sun-god worship and had to go underground to meet on the Sabbath (Saturday), and yet today Christians all over the world meet on Sun-god day to worship who?

         Mithraism was established as far back as the early years after Adam and Eve had left the garden among the pagan nations. In fact the bull motif later adopted, (Mithra is depicted as standing on the bull, in the process of slitting its throat) is a reflection of the Age of Taurus, around 4500-2300 BCE. The sacred bull motif is found in numerous places around the "known world" precisely during the Age of Taurus. The change between the ages of Taurus and Aries is recorded even in the Bible, at Exodus 12, where Moses institutes the sacrifice of the lamb or ram instead of the bull. Mithra's slaying of the Bull was an act that became as central to Mithraism as was the crucifixion to Christianity.  

       The bull represented rebirth, fertility and fecundity, with his blood corresponding to the wine of the mysteries. The sacrifice of the bull was reenacted in the Mithraic baptism, a mystery rite in which the initiates were splattered with the blood. The initiate was then said to have been "born again." In Mithraism, the slaying of the Heavenly Bull, Mithra is essentially sacrificing himself, in order to save the world: the bull appears to signify the earth or mankind, and the implication is that Mithra, like Christ, overcame the world; but in the early Persian writings Mithra himself is the bull, the god thus sacrificing himself becoming a close mimickry and mockery of the real Messianic Sacrifice to come in which God's Son would fulfill to redeem mankind.    

       Like the vast majority of the ancient gods, Mithra was never a "real person." In actuality he was originally represented by non-human forms. It is very significant to note that ancient Iranians themselves did not represent the Sun-god in human form in the earliest times, and they used to represent him by means of symbols. In one of the sepulchres of Darius near Naqshi Rustam, Mithra is represented as a round disc (a UFO). Next stage was that of human busts of Sun in later Mithraism. Today we see Mithraic symbols more commonly known as Masonic or Illuminati symbols such as the all-seeing eye or references to the sun and sun-god.  

       Mithra paganism has the following in common with the Jesus Christ of today's churches:

    * Mithra was born on December 25th. Although Jesus was born in October, the churches today Celebrate Mithra's birthday being conned into believing it was Jesus' birthday.

    * Mithra’s birth was witnessed by shepherds and by Magi (wisemen) who brought gifts to his sacred birth-cave of the Rock (to mock the wisemen who would bring gifts to Jesus).

    * He was considered a great traveling teacher and master.

    * He had 12 companions or disciples (although in Mithraism this was represented by the 12 astrological signs).

    * He performed miracles.

    * He was buried in a tomb.

    * After three days he rose again (of course no one witnessed this).

    * His resurrection was celebrated every year (although he was never a real person).

    * Mithra was called "the Good Shepherd."

    * He was considered "the Way, the Truth and the Light, the Redeemer, the Savior, the Messiah."

    * He was identified with both the Lion and the Lamb.

    * His sacred day was Sunday, "the Lord's Day," hundreds of years before the appearance of Christ.

    * Mithra had his principal festival on what was later to become Easter, at which time he was resurrected.

    * His religion had a Eucharist or "Lord's Supper."

    * Mithra performed the usual assortment of miracles: raising the dead, healing the sick, making the blind see and the lame walk, casting out devils.  As a Peter (son of Petra) he carried keys to the kingdom of heaven. (3)

    * His triumph and ascension to heaven were celebrated at the spring equinox (Easter), when the sun rises toward its apogee.

        In all to the Babylonians (Romans), Mithra became the god of light and truth, the god of mediation between god and man. He was to his worshippers;

    * The creator of life.

    * Mediator between man and the higher gods.

    * God of light.

    * All-seeing one.

    * Guardian of oaths (covenants).

    * Protector of the righteous in this world and also in the next.

       It was the Mithra cult that was the leading rival of Christianity in Rome, and more successful than Christianity for the first four centuries of the “Christian” era.  In 307 A.D., the emperor officially designated Mithra “Protector of the Empire.” Some resemblances between Christianity and Mithraism were so close that even St. Augustine declared the priests of Mithra worshipped the same deity as he did.

      Mithra was born on December 25, called “Birthday of the Unconquered Sun,” which was incorporated into the church in the 4th century A.D. as the birthday of Christ.  

      Before returning to heaven, Mithra celebrated a Last Supper with his twelve disciples, who represented the twelve signs of the zodiac.  In memory of this, his worshippers partook of a sacramental meal of bread marked with a cross    This was one of the seven Mithraic sacraments, the models for the Christians’ seven sacraments  . It was called mizd, latin missa, in other words,  English mass.  Mithra’s image was buried in a rock tomb, the same sacred cave that represented his mother’s womb.  He was withdrawn from it and said to live again.

      Like early Christianity, Mithraism was an ascetic, anti-female religion.  Its priesthood consisted of celibate men only . Was Paul a Mithraic priest?

       Women were forbidden to enter Mithraic temples.  The women of Mithraic families had nothing to do with the men’s cult, but attended services of the Great Mother in their own temples of Isis, Diana or Juno. Anahita was the Mother of Waters, traditional spouse of the solar god whom she bore, loved and swallowed up. She was identified with the Anatolian Great Goddess Ma.  Mithra was naturally coupled with her, as her opposite, a spirit of fire, light and the sun.. Her “element,” water, overwhelmed the world in the primordial flood, when one man built an ark and saved himself, together with his cattle, according to Mithraic myth.

       What began in water would end in fire, according to the Mithraic eschatology.  The great battle between the forces of light and darkness in the Last Days would destroy the earth with its upheavals and burnings.  Virtuous ones who followed the teachings of the Mithraic priesthood would join the spirits of light (Illuminati) and be saved.  Sinful ones who followed other teachings would be cast into hell with Ahriman and the fallen angels.    

        Where others fall short believing Christianity mimmicked and copied Mithraism, they cannot see that it was Mithraism itself that was created to mimmick and copy the coming Messiah and church. But even worse what happened was that Christianity would then incorporate Mithraic paganisms perverting the truth faith.

       Led by whom? Paul. Paul quotes from Mithraic sculptures when he cites, "And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ" I Cor. 10:4 Paul often quoted from Mithraic dogma, the Hillel inspired "Mithraic" Talmud, or misquoted the Old Testament. And yet the church ignores all the warning signs that he wasn't whom or what he portrayed himself to be.  

       During the fourth century it was the church itself led by Mithraic Constantine that incorporated Mithraic beliefs and doctrines into the church, making them doctrines and traditions. Following 300 years of persecutions, there weren't many early Christian believers left to protest and resist the intrusion and takeover of Mithraism into the church. They had all died refusing to accommodate it.

        Constantine the Great was an avid Mithra worshiper and his devoted mother Helena, a great worshipper of Ishtar, ‘My Lady’ the Queen of Heaven. It was Constantine who transferred most of the doctrines and tenants of Mithraism, as well as the shrines and temples into the Christian Church after his 'conversion' to Christianity in 312A.D.  He didn't abandon his occult practices after his conversion, he brought them into the church and then had the church write new Scriptures to incorporate them into the church doctrines.

     In fact most of the Christian churches were built over the top of shrines and temples of Mithraism. In 1954 when rebuilding the bombed ruins of St. Paul’s cathedral, another shrine of the cult god Mithra was unearthed in the ruins.

       To show the validity of this change over without conversion, consider this worship decree issued by the Emperor Constantine in the year 321 AD., which was some nine years after his supposed conversion.

       Constantine, Emperor Agustus, to Helidus: "On the venerable day of the sun let the magistrates, and the people residing in cities rest, let all workshops be closed. In the country, however, persons engaged in agriculture may freely and lawfully continue their pursuits".

       Note here the day mentioned; ‘The venerable day of the sun’, the special day dedicated to the cult sun-god, Mithra, the first day of the week, SUNDAY! This was the first recorded blue Sunday law. In short, Constantine had never given up worshipping on his beloved ‘venerable day of the sun’, the day totally dedicated to the sun-god Mithra, the ‘son of the sun-god’.  

       Constantine threw out the truths of the early church and assimilated them with Mithraism, thereby creating two Messiahs: The God of Mithra, which would become the dominant deity of the church then, and still is today, and the God of the early believers. Which one are you following today?  

    Mystery Babylon The Great

       I have been stating for the past 2 years that Paul was a government agent infiltrating Christianity because I kept feeling led into that area. I just couldn't prove it. I couldn't find the missing link until I stumbled on Mithraism. I had seen it before but had ignored it all together as a clever imitation by Satan to confuse men. Until I recently took a closer look at it and realized it was more than attempt to confuse men, it had completely overpowered and replaced Christianity. And that was the link I had been looking for and kept overlooking.

       Mithraism operated back in the early church days the way the Masons do today. It was an elite cult for the men of high social circles and a god of the military forces. At the time of Christ it had permeated the Roman government. Mithra was the god of light, just as the god of Masonry is today. Saul-Paul's father was a Roman government official. There's no doubt he was involved in the sect of Mithraism, and having Jewish/Edomite blood, Saul-Paul had established himself in the sect of the Pharisees of the Jews. He had dual citizenship among the Romans and the Jews.  

        Paul was the instrument to merge Mithraism with Christianity and overthrow the original church the apostles had built. Now before you scream heresy, let me assure you if you read this through you will realize the deception of the churches today. If you're celebrating Christmas and Easter and celebrating the Sabbath on Sunday then you need to read this. No, I'm not a Seventh Day Adventist or any religion, I hold to none. I seek only the Father and the truth in the Most High God.  

        When we study the future Blue Beam Project that is going to be used to bring the Antichrist to power, you can't overlook the striking similarities of Mithraism. Is Maitreya (another name for the coming Antichrist) going to be the modern day Mithra? Seems like it.

         Remember, as I just stated above one of the earliest Persian symbols for Mithra was a flying disc (UFO) and an all-seeing eye (symbol of the NWO).  

    Traditions of Man

         In retrospect, it would have been a very easy switch from Mithraism to Constantine’s form of  'so called’ Christianity, as their doctrines and tenants were very similar. Only the name of the god Mithra had to be changed to Christ, and the day of worship to be changed from Saturday to Sunday. There was also a little rearranging in other things, but all in all the amalgamation was relatively easy because most of the doctrines and teachings of Mithra were transferred and assimilated into the church. Not to make it easier for the pagans to accept Christianity, but to infiltrate and pollute Christianity with a false messiah.

        In his edict of Milan, issued in 313AD., a year after his supposed conversion, toleration and equality were proclaimed to other cults and religions within the state, however anyone who persisted in observing any other day than their ‘venerable day of the sun’, the state promoted day, were actively persecuted, therefore any Sabbath keeper had to go underground.

        The seven Mithraic sacraments were adopted (retained in Catholicism to this day) and Christmas and Easter, Mithraic holidays were also brought in.      

       The female companion cult to this male’s only religion was a dedication to the fertility goddess, Ishtar, the Queen of heaven, or Magnus Mater. The moon was her planet as in Moon day, our Monday, as the next largest orb in our heavens. At the first full moon of spring in the northern hemisphere, that is at the end of our March, in Babylonian times the pagan son of the sun-god, Demuzi, or Tammuz, the forerunner of Mithra, descended into the nether world, to be rescued by his mother/lover, Ishtar, the fertility goddess, and on being rescued participated in an act of human procreation. Rabbits and eggs were symbols of this fertility rite. Little round cakes, the equivalent of our hot cross buns, were also baked in honour to this Ishtar, the Queen of Heaven. The evidence of this is found in Jeremiah’s time

       Jer.7:18 The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger. See also Jer.44: 17-19.  

       These practices were merged into the church to where today we have a combination of both the pagan Mithraism and Queen of heaven worship via the Protestant Easter and the Catholicism celebration of Mary.  

         In the northern hemisphere the winter solstice falls on December 22/23, thus making this time the sun’s most weakest point of the year, so it was then reckoned to be the time of its yearly death. But then after this point the sun then became stronger, so the ancients considered that it was the time of rebirth and hence declared a few days after as being the birthday of the sun (son), that is, Mithra’s birthday! The day chosen being December 25, the most important date on the Babylonian calendar year. If you are celebrating Christmas, it is not the Lord Jesus's birthday you are celebrating but Mithra's. And the argument "the Lord knows my heart" won't work either because Yahweh hates the traditions of men! You are worshipping another god, and another gospel. Why? Because you're following after the traditions of man and ignoring Yahweh's Required Feasts altogether.  

       Mithra’s cave-temple on the Vatican Hill was seized by Christians in 376 A.D.. Christian bishops of Rome pre-empted even the Mithraic high priest’s title of Pater Patrum, which became Papa,(or Pope)    First there was Mithra copying the coming Messiah. Now, we have Christianity taking over Mithra, copying and assimilating the pagan aspects of Mithraism. Both would become assimilated into each other creating a false and delusional mystery cult religion. And not only that, what today is located on Vatican Hill? The Vatican. There are 7 hills in Rome, and the Vatican was built on top of a Mithra temple, just as other churches had been built on top of ancient Mithra temples.

       And we still have it in today's secret occult societies. The sun became the mysterious ‘all seeing eye of Mithras’, and astrology prediction became an important part of the cult. We see this even today with Illuminati symbols of the all-seeing eye and their dependency of astrology. What the church dropped, the occult kept. We have Mithra in both our church and government. The all-seeing eye is a symbol on our dollar bill.

         Many of the Roman Emperors who embraced this mystery cult god included; Nero, Commodus, Septimus, Aurelain, Julian the Apostate, and Dioclethian, to name only a few who were all faithful followers of Mithra. For it was he who promised to be the ‘Protector of the Faithful’, which would be very important to a soldier, and also as a ‘guide to the souls’ of men. Thus these Emperors added divine names to their own, such a ‘Dias’ or devout, ‘Felix’ or blessed, ‘Invictus’ or invincible, to make legitimate their claims of ruling by divine right.  A practice the Roman Catholic papacy would adopt.  

        Naturally the true and faithful to Yahushua could not possibly bow to this form of sun-worship, so they were persecuted. Do you understand that? The Early Christians would not bow to the sun-god yet today's Christians are bowing every Sunday to it!  

    Complete Counterfeit Christianity

       Most people who dig into the history of religions have it completely backwards. No surprise. But the truth is out there for those who seek it from the Lord. When Adam and Eve fell, the only hope mankind had was to be redeemed. And from the time of the fall, Yahweh knew what He would do to redeem it.  
     
         Adam was told how mankind would be redeemed. That the Messiah was to be born of a virgin to become, the Lord of the Covenant, the ‘Lamb slain from the foundation of the world’, who was to die and be in the grave for three days and then be resurrected. Adam knew the attributes of God and His plan of salvation and was told all this by God Himself and it was his bounded duty to pass it on verbally to all his offspring, and they on to theirs, so that by the time of the Assyrians, all these gospel truths were well known. Abraham knew them all well!

         Hasn't it always stood true that God will do nothing lest He reveal it unto His servants the prophets’. . Amos 3:7?

       We know Satan heard Yahweh's plan of redemption for mankind as He revealed it to Adam. Because he set about to prepare the biggest counterfeits he could come up with to negate Yahweh's plans! Satan had plenty of time to prepare, and put into motion the best counterfeits he could come up with, so that when the real messiah did come, no one would recognize Him for the real Messiah that He was.  

       It was the pagan cult of mystery that became a complete and blatant counterfeit piece of work that Satan had perfected in substituting the  ‘son of the sun-god’, Mithra, for our Lord and Savior the Lord Jesus Christ, the only true Lord of light and truth, the only true Mediator, and the only true God of the Holy Covenant. It was truly one great counterfeit job, and the results are still with us to this day.
       
       Today there are many who claim Jesus Yahushua was a copy of Mithra when it is the other way around. It was Mithra who was created and set up through every pagan religion throughout the nations to mimmick what Yahweh would do.

        This mimmickry has traveled through the ages into even our churches of today. It never went anywhere, just disguised itself and assimilated as the Jesus of the Bible into our churches. Are they really worshipping Yahushua?  

         What does the Bible call today's churches? MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT , THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. (Rev. 17:5). Babylon is America, harlots are the churches. They have prostituted the truth for lies.  

       If you are worshiping the Jesus of the churches, you are worshipping another Savior. If you are celebrating the traditions and dogma of the churches today you are worshipping another gospel. How can I say this? Because God is the same yesterday, today, and forever. And if you are not following the example both He and His Apostles set, then you are not following HIM. If you are not celebrating His feasts, keeping His Torah laws and observing His commandments you are not HIS but the clever counterfeit of the ages himself, deceptive Mithra i.e. Lucifer.

        Most churches today justify Pauline teachings as to why they believe what they do. Paul was a false apostle. And when you realize that everything changes. You can get back into the truth of what faith in Yahweh really is instead of the lies you've been spoon fed from Paul. The law never ended, sure the cumbersome aspects of it were replaced and nullified, but there’s more to the law than most realize. They simple claim the law was replaced by grace and sweep it under the rug without realizing it’s Yahweh Himself they’re sweeping under the rug. Jesus fulfilled the law He didn’t cancel it or replace it with Pauline doctrines.

      There was no stop in God's plan for mankind. In the Book of Revelation it even says that in the New Jerusalem people will be celebrating the feasts. So why aren't you now? Why is the majority of churchianity following Mithra traditions and feasts rather than Yahweh's?

        What's been lost is for people to question why they believe what they do. They follow church after church instead of just seeking Yahweh Himself. They blindly accept what their pastors and leaders tell them because it's just what they've done all their lives and to think otherwise goes against the brainwashing of the religious establishment. The fear of questioning is put into them instead of following the commands to be Berean and search the Scriptures for ourselves. You can't protect yourself from error if you don't seek Yahweh Himself for the truth. Man should never replace Him. To place your pastor as your teacher instead of Yahweh you are bordering on idolatry. Because we are to seek Him, not man.  

        We have gone from generation to generation in Spiritual limbo because man has replaced Yahweh in every church. Doctrines, theologies and ideologies, have all replaced HIM.

        No I am not messianic, or whatever title of religion there is out there. I hold no religious affiliation. My only affiliation is in Yahweh. The Messianics would do well to realize they don’t have to spend all their time trying to tell everyone “what Paul really meant” and just admit he was a false apostle. Then they wouldn’t have to waste so much of their time combating his contradictions.

    Mithraism never went anywhere. It is alive and well today. Most will embrace Mithra as the False Prophet when he arrives with the name of “Jesus and Maitreya.”  He will even look as the pictures of Jesus we’ve seen. He will mimmick and copy him so well it will be the deception of the ages to overcome. You’ve been forewarned. And the Beast Prophets in place today as pastors in our congregations and churches will embrace him and declare him as the son of God. And they will work in collusion with this False Prophet to deceive the world into worshipping the Antichrist as the Father, as God Himself.

    Most of the churches today are teaching false doctrines and being led by false shepherds. Get out of the deception. Get back into Yahweh.

    references..

    (See, Francis Legge, Forerunners and the Rivals of Christianity at 2, 271; S. Angus, The Mystery-Religions at 168)
    (See, Salomon Reinach, Orpheus at 73)
    (See, Homer Smith, Man and His Gods at 1294.
    (See, S.H. Hooke, The Siege Perilous at 89; Franz Cumont, The Mysteries of Mithra at 1605.
    (See, E.O. James, The Ancient Gods at 250)  
    (See, Homer Smith, Man and His Gods at 130, 201).
    (See, Francis Legge, Forerunners and Rivals of Christianity at 2, 261)
    .(See, Wolfgang Lederer, The Fear of Women at 36)
    9. (See, Franz Cumont, Oriental Religions in Roman Paganism at 54, 65)10.
    (See, Franz Cumont, The Mysteries of Mithra at 138)  
    (See, John Holland Smith, The Death of Classical Paganism at 146)
    .(See, Homer Smith, Man and His Gods at 252)  
    http://www.unsolvedmysteries.com/usm264048.htm
    http://www.occultopedia.com/m/mithra.htm  http://www.crystalinks.com/mithra.html
    http://www.lookandlive.com/themysteriesofmithra.html


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 4:03 pm; edited 6 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jul 08, 2014 4:12 pm

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 David-Rockefeller-1024x768
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Rothschild15_16
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Rothschild-Rockefeller
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 David+Rockefeller+2011+David+Rockefeller+Award+OxPp9NSM6Zxl
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Guy+de+Rothschild
    Top of the Pyramid or Middle-Management??

    I'm honestly not trying to be mean and nasty with all of the above. I'm mostly trying to understand the facts pertaining to our predicament -- and to then seek innovative and evolutionary solutions -- which might include retaining a lot of the way things are -- and the powers that be. Perhaps some of us need to see things from the perspective of the Rothschilds, Rockefellers, and the Solar System CEO. If I attack the way things are -- I might be fighting some aspects of that which I played some role in originating (going way, way back). This is just another mind-game. I still think we might be dealing with a corrupted version of an idealistic plan. On the other hand -- if this universe is one big star-war -- then this world might be more of a war-zone than we think. What if ALL of US have reprehensible karma -- going way, way back?! What if we really are in the process of beginning a 120 year Investigative-Judgment -- 880 years into a Templar-Millennium -- culminating in a rather harsh Executive-Judgment (in or around 2133 AD)?! What if 2133 AD will mark the end of the "Thousand-Years"?? What if the Bullshit will absolutely end in 2133 AD?? What if William Miller was mostly right about what would occur at the termination of the 2300 days-years of Daniel 8:14?? What if he was simply wrong about the commencement date of that period?! I have no idea -- and I usually don't play numbers-games. I'm simply trying to determine if there is genuine validity regarding decoding and interpreting the Bible?! Should we throw the Bible out -- and just start from scratch?? Should we just believe what the preacher in the church tells us the Bible teaches?? I think there might be some validity to what I'm doing within this thread -- even if I'm going about it in the wrong way. But is there really a "right-way" to do this sort of thing?? I still think that Ancient-Wars and Ancient-Agreements might have everything to do with why things are the way they are today. I continue to think that 99.99% of us know probably .01% of the real-story (going way, way, way back). The truth might get us incarcerated and/or committed (rather than setting us free). Notice the facial-expressions of the Rockefellers and Rothschilds?! I get the impression that they've been dealing with things which are not very nice. I don't really like them -- yet I suspect that if I were in their shoes, I might look and behave in much the same way they do. What if the Solar System War-Room is filled with a couple of hundred Kabbalists, Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Dracs, Greys, and Hybrids?! What if this hypothetical War-Room exists underneath the Dark Side of the Moon?! What if CEO's, Politicians, Preachers, Generals, Bankers, Angels, and Aliens regularly visit this hypothetical War-Room?! I'm being extremely Sirius. What if Intelligent Absolute-Obedience might be a good-thing?? What if Stupid Absolute-Obedience might be a bad-thing?!

    I guess I'll just keep working with this thread -- just to see where it leads -- but things are not going well for me (to say the least). But what if I'm being physically, mentally, and spiritually restrained and impaired by Angels from the Realms of Glory (for who knows what reasons)?! It feels as if that might be at least partially true. I just wish I had been at this level of thinking twenty years ago. I think I actually purposely steered myself away from this crap (for decades). Perhaps that was a significant mistake. I just felt that Religion was a mess -- but that the New Age Movement was just as bad (but in different ways). Does this thread resemble much within Religion and/or the New Age Movement?! This is really uncharted-territory (for me at least). I get most of my stuff from others -- yet they don't seem to put everything together in the manner in which I have done so. Anyway, I feel like quitting each and every day. Perhaps some day I will. Perhaps some day soon. I don't seem to be needed or wanted -- so why force myself on anyone?? Don't they have laws against that sort of thing?? What if Obama and Francis are in the Driver's-Seat (under the direction of You Know Who)?? What if America, Rome, London, the UN, and the Moon are Modern-Day Babylon?! What if the Secret Government and the Secret Space Program constitute the Modern Tower of Babel?? If so -- what if all of this is a corrupted-version of an idealistic-plan?? But what if EVERYTHING is somehow part of some Ancient Grand-Plan??!! Once again -- I'm trying to change myself -- much more than I'm trying to change anyone else. Besides, I might not be as innocent (on a soul-basis) as I might wish to be. Perhaps the rabbit-hole really does mostly go right up my @$$. What Would Raven Say?? Still, I would wish to examine all changeling and misrepresentation possibilities. The truth might be extremely difficult to determine (especially in context). I sometimes think the Elites thought things were going to go a certain way (which had been promised to them) -- but were rudely awakened (possibly around 1980) -- discovering (much to their horror) that they had been taken for a nasty ride (along with the whole human race). Most of the theologians I closely watched in the 1980's looked as though they had been hit by trucks (and lost their best friends). A top Hollywood Sci-Fi Director supposedly was very fearful (as related privately in the 1980's). Perhaps "You Shall Be As Gods" Was (And Is) Overrated and Oversold. Perhaps a lot of the Sci-Fi prior to September 11, 2001 should be looked-at very, very carefully (for any clues and concepts). I have no idea who and what are compromised (and to what degree) -- but I tend to prefer examining material which is at least five years old (to give it perspective and context). I continue to think that Sirius Researchers should silently study -- without becoming ranting and raving lunatics. There might be a proper place for a few "mad as hell" spokespersons and whistleblowers -- but most of us should probably just study (here a little -- there a little) -- and then get back to work (without publicly discussing the madness). Again, I am not a gun-guy. However, I should gather some food and survival-gear -- but I haven't done a damn thing to prepare for the End of the World (other than agonizing over the unthinkable and the unknowable). World Without End. Almond Raw.
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Werner%2BVon%2BBraun%2B%25281%2529
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Image-of-von-Braun-and-nazis
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Wernher-von-braun
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Waltdisneyvonbraun
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 468544main_9131494_rs_full
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Modelbashingkit_moon_base
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Moon_base_interior_by_vonmurder-d5lp8p7
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Swastika-moon-base-in-iron-sky
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Triton-moon-base
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 39f57f50c2f7b1d1eca9eadc29ac3414
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Armstrong-Blue-Moon

    There's something horrifying about this thread -- yet there is something cool about it too. I just know that I can't really cope with it in any sort of an effective manner. I am moving and thinking SO slowly. Some of this is because of my self-imposed loyalties and restrictions. I am jumping through more mental and spiritual hoops than you can imagine. I'm fighting dozens of internal battles I don't really need to fight. This causes a cerebral-overload -- which causes my operating-system to seize-up. Some of you might be very interested in what Sherry Shriner had to say about theology in her 7-7-14 show. Once again, this is not an endorsement -- but I listen to all of her shows very carefully -- even though I don't believe or agree-with a lot of what she says. http://sherrytalkradio.com/ Sherry seems to have a lot of first-hand forbidden-information (historical and present). Sherry doesn't like Paul (to say the least) -- and when I spoke to the AED about Paul -- I sensed that my comments were being noted very carefully. The Pauline-Epistles are brilliantly written -- and contain much profound insight -- yet something is wrong. I lean strongly toward the Synoptic-Gospels -- yet something is wrong, even with them. I can sort of understand someone who just goes to Mass -- and then mostly forgets about religion and theology for the rest of the week. Perhaps they are the smart ones!! Anyway, if you feel like becoming a problem by agonizing over the problems -- Please give this study-list some quality-time. I have no idea where the BS ends -- and the TRUTH begins -- but this might be a reasonable place of beginning (for some of us, anyway):

    1. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    2. Deuteronomy through Matthew (KJV).
    3. The Book of Enoch.
    4. Israel and the Nations by F.F. Bruce.
    5. Daniel by Desmond Ford.
    6. Solomon: Falcon of Sheba by Ralph Ellis.
    7. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    8. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    9. Sacred Classical Music.
    10. The Federalist Papers (with U.S. Constitution).
    11. The ABC's (Astronomy, Biology, Chemistry), and Law Textbooks.
    12. All Stargate Movies -- and the Stargate SG-1 Series (All Ten Seasons).
    13. All Babylon 5 Based Movies -- and the Babylon 5 Series (All Five Seasons).
    14. Gothic-Cathedral Architecture.
    15. Nature (God's Other Book).
    16. The Wall Street Journal.
    17. Foreign Affairs.
    18. Alien Affairs.
    19. This Thread.
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 SherryUnited States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Aliens4United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Aliens3

    1. Genesis.
    2. Exodus.
    3. Leviticus.
    4. Numbers.
    5. Deuteronomy.
    6. Revelation.

    Once again, please read these Books of the Bible very, very carefully -- straight-through -- over and over -- and then tell me what YOU think. Pay close attention to Ethics and Law. This is Foundational. Does the rest of the Bible consist of various attempts to bypass or nullify these six books?! But are these six books reflective of the Mind, Character, and Personality of the Most Powerful Being in This Galaxy?? Just because we don't like something -- doesn't mean it isn't so. I'm quite frankly fed-up with BOTH Divinity and Humanity (in this particular solar system, at least). I suspect that things might be VERY different beyond this solar system -- but I have NO idea whether the situation might be better or worse. The dishonesty, moral-ambiguity, and lack of courage exhibited by most everyone (including me) makes me feel like throwing-up (each and every day). If I'm a Visitor -- perhaps it's high-time to move-on -- and leave all of you to your Corrupt-Bankers, Lying-Preachers, Satanic-Rituals, Compromised-Politicians, Secret-Societies, Secret-Laboratories, and Planet-Busting Devices. I just realized that this thread would be difficult to promote or attack!! It's such an Esoteric-Junkyard!! I haven't tried to make anything stick!! I just sort of sample and ramble. I doubt that I could ever get anyone to follow me -- and the underworld probably sees me as no credible threat -- so I'm probably just watched -- with pity -- and a few laughs. Still, I think the right researchers could benefit greatly from this thread -- but the reasons don't just jump out of the computer at you!! You'd probably have to spend way too much time with this madness to really "get-it". I just hope I'm communicating with the right people (and other than people) in the right way -- as sort of a Galactic Back-Channel. This could be a rather strange yet effective leadership modus-operandi -- where strange areas of study are recommended -- with no orders given!! Do you see what I mean?? Intercepted communications probably wouldn't do anyone any good -- unless they had "eyes to see -- and ears to hear"!! I feel completely lost tonight. I feel as if I'm losing the war -- or that I've already lost the damn war -- but if so, perhaps that might not be such a bad-thing at this point. Perhaps I might be ready to do something significant in 2133 AD!! Who knows?? Perhaps someday I'll be a Righteous Low-Key Galactic Enzo Ferrari!! I really need to shut-up!! But Please!! PLEASE!! Give Both of Those Study-Lists Some Quality-Time -- in your own time and way -- and then talk to me about it!! I think this might be extremely important!!

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Namaste_preview
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Namaste


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 4:07 pm; edited 4 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 09, 2014 11:29 pm

    I wish to reiterate that I don't think I have the "answer". I'm not even sure what the "question" is. I'm merely providing a safe-haven for thinking about solar system governance -- which includes both politics and religion -- in a science-fictional context. Here is some Frank O'Collins -- as posted by Aquaries 1111 on her thread (elsewhere within this website). I'm clueless and powerless -- but Frank is someone who I think might be a real threat to the "bad-guys". I'm not endorsing Frank -- but he seems to know his stuff. I'd listen to him very closely -- along with people like Jordan Maxwell. I don't believe much of anything. I just take all of the crazy stuff in -- and then just move on -- without saying or doing much of anything. I guess I'm sort of a Friend and Enemy to All-Concerned -- and I don't see that changing anytime soon. Go ahead and hate me -- but there are much nastier souls for you to worry about. Let me say once more that I presently think it's likely that there has been a One Solar System Government for thousands (if not millions) of years -- and that this thread is merely the attempted conceptualization of a hypothetical reform. It could conceivably be spun as being a takeover attempt -- but I certainly don't see it that way. This might very well be an Orion Solar System -- with several competing Orion Factions aka The Orion Group. This is just intuitive speculation based upon bits and pieces of this and that.
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Hello, this is Frank O’Collins for Tuesday 9th July 2014 and thank you for taking the time to read and listen to the Ucadia blog for this week in which we will begin the first of a three part series on the true history of the law and controls behind the scenes in the formation of the United States of America.  This first part today is entitled “True History of America Part 1 (1666-1840): The Pirate Curse against the Patriots”.

    Before we start, I want to cover a few points first about people who come to read and listen to this blog and audio as well as those who have had a profound impact on its research and creation.

    The first point I want to cover is about any possible immediate negative feeling, or concern, or cynicism some might feel, purely on the description of the topic of this blog and the very fact that we will be speaking about the history of the United States of America. Few people or places or empires have felt as strongly about their history as those born upon the soil of the United States of America. Few people have been as brave and as steadfast in their willingness to defend what they perceive is their rights and the rights of all free people of the world. So for this reason alone, I fully understand and say to you truly that you have nothing to fear from this blog or audio.

    From the perspective of most of the people on planet Earth today, the United States was founded on the highest and most profound set of principles and ideals as enshrined in the Declaration of Independence; and sealed then in the blood of patriotic men, none of whom were professional soldiers who were then willing to die in the face of overwhelming forces during the War for Independence, than live one more day under the boot of tyranny. It is no wonder that the memory of such heroes should rightly be considered sacred and inviolable and not subject to debate or revision. It is also no wonder that so many people who claim to be aware and honorable have joined such movements as the Tea Party against what they perceive as the destruction of such rights.

    To all of you then I say with absolute integrity that tonight and over the following two audios and blogs, far from desecrating the memory of these founding heroes and patriots of the United States, I will endeavor to honor and restore their memory by challenging the propaganda and lies of over a hundred years that hid and desecrated the very sacrifice of these more than ten thousand men in New York at the hands of the Red Army of the United Company of Merchants.  Far from dishonoring such history, I am speaking tonight to try to restore a terrible injustice which continues to be perpetuated by every single American who chooses and wishes to remain ignorant to the truth. Anyone who has sat down to devour turkey in November who has never once said a prayer on the most holy and sacred day in the history of the United States has perpetuated a great injury and stain against the true history of the United States in forgetting the memory of Martyrs Day and the wholesale slaughter of more than ten thousand patriots over a weekend, rather than months or years. In any event, I will have more to say on this during the course of this blog and audio.

    The second point I want to cover is to all who come to this call who were not born on the soil of the United States of America but who may have their own opinion of the effect upon the world because of the United States.  It is true that the United States has been tricked by the bankers to be at war with at least some part or all of the world for more than two hundred years.  It is also true that the United States has caused untold damage and hardship across vast continents of Africa and South America and Asia, in perpetual service to European and Wall Street bankers in prosecuting perpetual warfare and piracy. Yet whatever you feel about this history dripping in blood and deception, the United States of America is also the birthplace of an extraordinary dream – an image of utopia - of rule of law, of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness that is worthy to stand beside the great utopias of history. This is the utopia developed and promoted through the dream factory of Hollywood and the mass marketing of Wall Street and American Corporations.  

    Yet I want you to consider a thought and keep it in the back of your mind as we go through the details of this blog and audio tonight- is this dream any less real if the world itself is a dream?  Is this ideal dream and Utopia promoted by the United States to the rest of the world for decades any less worthy just because the people in charge and bankers have used it as a façade to hide their real intentions? I put it to you: there is nothing, absolutely nothing that can justify the desecration of the American Dream- as this dream is one of the greatest hopes of humanity - for there remains nothing defective or dishonest concerning the words of the Declaration of Independence today much less over two hundred years ago. If anything, the revelation of the truth is about exposing the lie- that all of it – all the treaties, the statutes, the bonds, the trusts, the corporations, the rituals are an elaborate ruse to keep those who run America and the military of America trapped and subservient to an old and rotting world of the Roman Cult and elite families. There is no reason that the American Dream cannot be made completely real once the corruption and madness of how we got into this mess is properly revealed.

    The third and final point I want to cover is a heartfelt thanks and to pray for forgiveness by the man who showed me so much of this and who inspired this journey and to assemble this three part series. He was the one who showed me the connections of the United Company of Merchants and their first flag in America; and he was the one who showed me the key Headquarters for the United Company of Merchants after the War for Independence hidden in plain sight; and he was the one who showed me the tables of Admiralty and Annuity calculations and was insistent in expressing that the world is entrapped by the curse of Admiralty; and he was the one who propelled me to search for the truth in an experience which he left me no doubt was a matter of the utmost honor and reality that all he had shown me and shared with me was true. I am only sorry that it has taken me so long to prepare this blog and audio to honor him and those with whom he created so much history. I pray he forgives me for doubting his intentions and for those with whom he founded the basis of the American dream. I only hope that what we discuss tonight and over the following series goes someway to restoring the dream and vision he and the other brave men had for the United States of America.

    I am not going to mention his name for now, not because I fear reprisal. As far as my life I am an open book.  Those who control the world know there is more to life and existence than the flesh and blood of our bodies. Yet the reason I will not mention the man who was chosen to speak with me and is ultimately responsible for this discussion, is that I do not want those who are suffering mental illness and the mind virus of arrogant stupidity to belittle anything that is shown tonight. Maybe, sometime in the future, I will recount the full events of this meeting, but for now let’s get started in the detail of part 1.

    The Law of Nations and the Reality of the Commercial World

    To begin this journey, we need to consider the reality of the politics and power of the world leading up to the War for Independence in the final quarter of the 18th Century and the aspirations of those men who had come to the new world in search of something better.

    The phrase “Law of Nations” began with a work first published in 1749 by German writer Christian Wolf entitled “The Law of Nations According to the Scientific Method”. The word Nation is a direct loan word from the Latin term natio meaning “lesser tribe, or race, or breed or class of animals”. Unsurprisingly, the appearance of the word “nation” within the “enlightenment” or “illuminati” movement of the 18th Century is obscure at best and positively “Jesuitical”.  Suddenly, all across Europe the word Nation was being associated with new ideas and concepts of philosophers such as Gottfried Wilhelm von Leibniz (1646-1716), Denis Diderot (1713-1784), François-Marie Arouet known as Voltaire (1694-1778) Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712-1778), David Hume (1711-1776), Adam Smith (1723-1790) and Emerich de Vattel (1714-1767) to name a few.

    What these brilliant minds started to almost unanimously proclaim is the idea that the old world and hierarchy of religion, then church, then monarch, then government, then people was outmoded and outdated and that this “new” concept of nations under Natural Law where religion was to be kept completely separate was the future. The only problem with this idea was that it did not resemble or align with the history of civilization from the beginning of time, nor the history of law nor the present world then or since. Instead, it created a kind of idealistic overlay on the raw machine and apparatus of power.

    As I have discussed in these blogs and audios before – and even last week, there exists a natural hierarchy of law and of authority that begins with the recognition that: we are more than animals; and more than just conscious minds; and that we are divine immortal spirits- that can never die or be sold, or enslaved except with our consent or willful ignorance. The strongest possible law, authority and legitimacy is when a people recognize their spiritual, intellectual and physical presence and unity in some sacred covenant of formation, such as we have discussed and outlined through Pactum De Singularis Caelum and the individual will and testament model Voluntatem Et Testamentum.

    Yet from the middle of the 18th Century moving forward, there was this huge momentum to embrace the concept of the secular state and the secular nation based on “natural law” that disowned such history. One of the most influential of these works to affect the thinking of countless world leaders for more than two hundred years was a work heavily adapted from the work of Christian Wolf by Swiss born Emerich de Vattel, called The Law of Nations or more formally called “Principles of Natural Law Applied to the Conduct and to the Affairs of Nations and of Sovereigns” first published in French in 1758.  In four books, this work outlined in unprecedented detail the nature and function of a nation, its relation with other nations, the principles of war and the principles of peace.  In fact the work called the “Law of Nations” was so detailed and superficially comprehensive that no one thought to question the strange density of admiralty, commercial and pirate banking principles of Westminster within its maxims.  Yet today, “Law of Nations” still stands as effectively the foundation of what most people perceive to be international law.

    In fact, the reality of real power and control between nations, resembled something vastly different than the fictional work of Emerich de Vattel and the Jesuits. Far from religion being on the decline in the 17th and 18th Century, organized religion and in particular the Roman Cult controlling the Vatican was on the ascendency as the power alliances across Europe strengthened not weakened – despite the contrary appearance through war.  Take 1666 for example and the formation of the Grand Luciferian Alliance with London as its Capital through royal treaties between the Crown of England and various other crowns including the Crown of Sweden, the Crown of Denmark and Norway, the Crown of Portugal, the Crown of Spain, the Crown and Algiers, the Crown of Tunis, the Crown of Tripoli and the States General of the United Netherlands.  This Grand Alliance of Commerce and Navigation under Admiralty, sealed by the auto de fate of burning alive of more than sixty thousand heretics through the ordering of the burning of London by King Charles II, also signals the birth of the infamous Cestui Que Vie Act of 1666 and the principle of Proof of Life declaring all the poor of the world to be “dead to law” and subjects of Lucifer, personified by the Black Pope.

    Far from America being isolated from such madness and delusion, such treaties as 1686 between Spain and England, set the future tone for America to become the headquarters for this Grand Luciferian Alliance known as the New World Order- exemplified by the absurd amount of Luciferian occultism blatantly built into the city of Washington over a hundred years later. By the way, have a look at the document outlining this treaty published in the 18th Century- do you see it mentioned Great Britain? Of course Great Britain was not created until 1706 or 30 years later, so the document should be treated with great care.

    In the early 18th Century, the vision of America was far more basic- America was the home of the pirates and privateers. Take for example an Act by Queen Anne in 1707 (6Ann.c.37) promoting licensed piracy and supported by an act nearly thirty years later under King George II in 1740 (13Geo2.c.4).  This has nothing to do with the high ideal of Rule of Law, but blatant organized crime.  It is no wonder we see a whole string of Admiralty acts concerning the repatriation of prizes and bounty and goods to England from the piracy trade of those in America willing to sell their soul, such as in 1710 (9Ann. c.27), 1711 (10Ann.c.22), 1713 (12Ann.S.1c.9), 1721 (8Geo1.c.12), 1742 (15Geo2.c.31)and 1764 (5Geo3.c.11).

    It is also not surprising that because the founding of America is intimately connected with the implementation of Admiralty Law upon the land, that the original county courts of America from 1756 (29Geo2.c.27) have always been under Admiralty; and that America is the only place in the world condemned and cursed by the global bankers to be their pirates and privateers forever under perpetual Admiralty by an act in 1761 (2Geo3.c.31).

    For many, an even deeper curse of the United States than the history of forced and encouraged pirate activity for the Crown and Bank of England was the history of slavery and in particular the importation of millions of African people.  In truth, the African slave trade into the colonies and plantations of North America did not begin until after the War for Independence in 1783 across the coffee plantations (23Geo3.c.79) and then all the colonies in 1785 (25Geo3.c.1) through the control of the United Company of Merchants.  The claim that more than 250,000 slaves had been imported, much less even 20,000 slaves into the colonies prior to 1783 is a complete and terrible lie. Yes, when you read the acts of Westminster they continue to be obscure at this point, because of sensitivities by calling slaves Live Stock amongst other terms, but you heard correctly. The black slave trade did not commence until after the War for Independence.

    So some of you might be scratching your heads saying – “hold on, there are all kinds of testimonies and stories about even the founding fathers owning black slaves”. Of course, this same history never mentions white slavery – or the “distempered cattle” or the “horns unwrought” from Ireland, or Scotland does it?  So I will speak a little more about this apparent anomaly after we fill in the blanks on a major piece of history about the connection of the United Company of Merchants and their control in the United States of America.

    The United Company of Merchants and the United States

    It seems incredible that the involvement of the largest and most powerful multi-national corporation of the world in the 18th Century and its involvement in America and throughout the War for Independence could be so whitewashed from the history books of every single American and student of the world.

    Just in case anyone reading or listening has an instant doubt about the complete involvement of the United Company of Merchants in the history of America and the United States, let’s talk about tea for a moment – you know the famous stories about the unjust tea trade and tea duties? Well guess what, it was the United Company of Merchants who were behind the control of the tea trade amongst other things such as the acts of parliament of 1771 (11Geo3.c.7) and 1773 (13Geo3.c.44) and (13Geo3.c.67).

    In fact, the United Company of Merchants was the major trading power importing and exporting goods from the American colonies and enjoyed an unprecedented position of having to pay no duties such as in 1768 (8Geo3.c.27) and 1772 (12Geo3.c.32) and 1773 (13Geo3.c.2). So you could imagine how incensed and furious those early settlers and business people in the American colonies were facing such an unjust and one sided game where the largest multi-national corporation of the day is paying virtually no tax, while the individual farmer or trader or merchant was forced to pay huge duties to get their goods shipped or imported.

    So who was the United Company of Merchants and what other evidence as to its involvement in the history of America is there?

    In 1707, Queen Anne issued an act (6Ann.c.17) that the Funds of the Governor and Company of Merchants of London trading into the East Indies, commonly known as the “East India Company” and the “English Company Trading to the East Indies” be united temporarily as the United East India Company and then once debts discharged and redeemed, that a new company be formed called the United Company of Merchants of England Trading to the East Indies. Yet in 1711 (10Ann.c.28), the time to conclude and redeem the temporary fund called the United East India Company, or East India Company was left open.  So despite all the writings to the contrary, if you look at the acts carefully, you will see that from 1707 onward there remained essentially still two “East India” companies.

    Now one of the growing points of influence of the East India Companies was the rise of annuities or slave bonds, as was also primarily marketed through the South Seas Company, which ultimately became the primary vehicle of the Bank of England for promoting annuities as effectively slave bonds of all races of people unfortunate enough to encounter the British. We see the business connections in 1720 (7Geo1.S1.c.5) and (7Geo1.S1.c.27) and again in 1750 (22Geo2.c.22).

    The two East India Companies operated on a large scale business model – they would enslave the local population, using milita employed under the authority and protection of Great Britain to keep the populations fearful and compliant, then would use the cheap labor to manufacture goods to ship back to European markets, while also controlling the import of goods.

    So long as there was no general uprising, the business model worked reasonably well for them – except in its Asian markets, most notably China and India, the cost of organized terror was becoming prohibitively expensive and the company as large as it was, was at risk of collapsing in an even greater economic calamity than the South Seas Company. The risk to the control of the elite of England was clear – if the East India company collapsed, then their control as the chief slave masters and criminals of the world would be over. The solution was to look toward the plantation colonies of America.

    For the standard business model of the United Company of Merchants, the vast expanses of land of North America was a huge opportunity. However, the biggest problem was the non-availability of a sufficient class of people to blatantly enslave. By 1749, it is conservatively estimated that the population across all the colonies of North America was less than 800,000. To be viable, the United Company of Merchants would have to important potentially hundreds of thousands of white slaves from Ireland and Scotland and black slaves from Africa. In any event, the United Company of Merchants was granted a two year lease in 1767 (7Geo3.c.57) for the control of the North American plantations.

    The United Company of Merchants soon found that even amongst the existing plantations of Georgia, Virginia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina and Rhode Island of white indentured servants and convicts mainly from Ireland and Scotland, there was resistance to the massive plans for large scale industrial slavery. To make matters worse, the free colonists of Delaware, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Connecticut, Massachusetts Bay, New Hampshire and New York were vehemently opposed to the moral principle of slavery. In two years, the company had failed to improve its financial position, while still having to pay £400,000 each year to the Exchequer for the lease. By 1768, the Company cried for help and a new lease over the plantations was granted for only five years (8Geo3.c.24), with the plan to conduct a limited and violently brutal war to eliminate opposition amongst the colonists. In other words, the deadline for the United Company of Merchants to deliberately start a war in order to try and kill all the patriots was by the year 1773.

    Now, if you think this sounds unbelievable, just have a read of the prima facie evidence I am providing in the links. Go ahead, see for yourself.  In any event, it turned out that the populations of the British Colonies in America were not that easy to stir into rebellion.

    First the British tried their old “divide and conquer” method by pitting New York against Pennsylvania, Massachusetts Bay and the rest of the colonies, by permitting New York to print its own money in 1769 (9Geo3.c.35). Yet instead of causing division, the colonialists adapted and began accepting currency of New York as money across the colonies. When the United Company began raising prices of imported goods in its monopoly of trade granted by the crown in 1771 (11Geo3.c.7) and in 1772 (12Geo3.c.32), the colonialists looked to return to their knowledge of piracy and privateering in smuggling goods in and out of the colonies. Even when the crown granted the United Company of Merchants the power to use its own magistrates in 1772 (12Geo3.c.60) to pervert justice and unfairly imprison and murder patriots, there was no rebellion.

    1773 was now upon the United Company of Merchants and there was still no rebellion. So the British aristocracy and the United Company of Merchants could no longer be subtle.  They effectively declared open economic war against the colonies to starve the people into rebellion, beginning with the embargo of basic food stuffs into the colonies (13Geo3.c.3) and then completely outlawing any local money bills within the colonies, destroying the currency of New York (13Geo3.c.57). Finally, the United Company of Merchants had rebellion in Massachusetts Bay by 1774 and used this argument to remain in control, despite the expiry under the so called laws of Westminster of their lease. So in 1774, (14Geo3.c.19) Massachusetts Bay was made an example and the population threatened by complete starvation. Riots ensued and the United Company of Merchants was then empowered to use its resources to kill any patriots or those who resisted in the Massachusetts Bay colonies (14Geo3.c.39) and (14Geo3.c.45).  It also gave the company the excuse to start building up its Red Army and Blue Army as a completely banker controlled war, with the Blue Army eventually to become known as the Continental Army. The Company then appointed one of its most devious, sociopathic and dishonest mercenary leaders to be the leader of the Blue Army.

    Once open warfare was successfully ignited by 1775 (15Geo3.c.15), complete trade embargo was implemented from 1775 (15Geo3.c.10) and (15Geo3.c.18) and continued in 1776 (16Geo3.c.5).

    Yet, this is where the prima facie evidence becomes overwhelming. Because, guess what? While the War for Independence was continuing, the United Company of Merchants was granted through, Westminster from being exempt from the blockade as evidenced by the act in 1776 (16Geo3.c.37) and 1778 (18Geo3.c.55) and 1779 (19Geo3.c.22) and 1780 (20Geo3.c.10) and (20Geo3.c.19) and 1781 (21Geo3.c.29). In fact trade expanded by the United Company of Merchants during the War for Independence and by 1781 (21Geo3.c.65), they were granted a new 20 year lease not only for plantations but territories under dispute – with the lease ending around 1812 and the power to appoint a Governor General for Fort William in Bengal and Fort William at New York on Manhattan Island.  The first Governor General being a position granted as reward to the hired mercenary leader of the Blue Army (Continental Army) of the United Company of Merchants who successful tricked over 10,000 patriots into an ambush and their slaughter by the Red Army of the United Company of Merchants. A supremely wicked and disgusting soul who then had his ultimate act of military treachery and cowardice immortalized in a canvas of him at the head of a single boat looking like some crazed figure of the story Moby Dick.

    Yet the deep connection between America and the United Company of Merchants is but an element of the picture and we need to move on to establishing the final key timeline of events for this blog and audio of what actually is meant by America and the United States of America in Westminster Statute as well as the creation of the dominions of Upper Canada and Lower Canada at the same time by the elite bankers and pirates of London.

    What does the word America mean under international law?

    As we discussed some weeks ago, the laws of Westminster are not only a fraud, but a fraud littered with deliberately occult, convoluted and hysterically obtuse concepts. When you actually read their claimed laws you see that there is nothing lawful about them whatsoever. Not one of them, not one matches the Golden Rule of Law, or Justice or Fairness.  All of it is designed to keep people permanently distracted, divided and tricked, as they did to those brave patriots more than two hundred years ago.

    Yet, given this blog and audio is about evidence of what these bankers and elite families did, we need to investigate once more some of these horribly tricky Statutes. I will start with a Statute under George 1st in 1719 (6Geo1.c.5) on declaring the Kingdom of Ireland a dependency and thereafter any mention of Ireland becomes interchangeable with the concept of a kingdom, or nation, or people who have had their own sovereignty stolen by Great Britain.

    So this is the beginning of the multiple functions of italics, with Italics meaning a title, or name of a ship, or technical term being defined, or foreign word such as Latin.  Proper case then in Westminster statutes for a time meant a proper noun such as a corporation and lower case meant a common noun as well as an estate or trust of the same name. So keep this in mind as we go through this final section of this blog.

    We see an obscure act in 1710 (9Ann.c.17) that actually defines what is meant in Westminster Statute by the word America when defining colonies, provinces, countries and plantations being the whole of North America not just the east coast of America. The act makes clear that there is no distinction between colonies, provinces, countries and plantations in North America whether they be in land now known as Canada or land now known as the United States of America. All of them and all of it was considered the dominions of the Crown of Great Britain.  We see the same brutal and emphatic claims under an act in 1766 (6Geo3.c.12) where it is made clear to the colonies that despite their own assemblies and early adoption of principles of freedom and democracy, they remained dependencies and under the foot of Great Britain and its vultures such as the Bank of England and the United Company of Merchants.

    That is why the military-banking model of control from Great Britain in the 18th Century installed military officials called Governors in colonies and larger plantations, to enforce martial law from time to time and to stamp out any signs of people waking up, or starting to rebel against the utter insanity and tyranny of bankers. It is why today any place that has a Governor as its highest official, still holds ties and dependency back to Great Britain today – no matter what lies, or distractions are claimed.

    So when the Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada were formed in 1791 (31Geo3.c.31) for North America, it meant the whole of North America and not simply some adjustment of the previous Province of Quebec. Just for the record, the word Quebec is not some native American Indian term for narrow water, but Latin Que+Bec meaning literally “The Bill”. In any event, the creation of a Legislative Council for Upper Canada with its Capital of Newfoundland saw the uniting of Newfoundland, St John’s Island (Prince Edwards Island), Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, St Peter’s Island (Saint Pierre and Miquelon), Rupert's Land and North West Territories. The first act of the Legislative Council of Upper Canada according to its own Statutes was to pass and ratify the act of Westminster that defined it, thus legitimizing Upper Canada.

    The Capital of Lower Canada by the 1791 act was to be Quebec and the fourteen other colonies, provinces, countries and plantations of the crown of England in North America including Delaware, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Georgia, Connecticut, Massachusetts Bay, Maryland, South Carolina, New Hampshire, Virginia, New York, North Carolina, and Rhode Island and Providence Plantations and Vermont which was formed in 1791. However, according to the 1795 print of the original statutes of Lower Canada, the act of its formation was never ratified by this body and so the government of Lower Canada was loosely observed until finally abolished under the Act of Union of 1840 (2&3Vict.c.35).

    Now, I know that many people who come to this blog by this stage are going to find their heads spinning and asking the question – hold on a second, there were treaties signed with the King of England such as 1783 recognizing the United States as well as an act of Parliament that explicitly recognizes the United States of America, so that is all this about Upper and Lower Canada then.

    If this is what you were thinking, then you are correct. There is a treaty signed in 1783 in the hope of forming a Union – which struggled to be realized until 1789 because the colonists were not prepared to see such a Constitution put in place that kept them under the thumb of Great Britain and the United Company of Merchants. So lets have a look at the statute of Westminster that ratified the treaty in 1796 (36Geo3.c.97). What do you see? Now remember that the way words are presented in official government printing of acts of parliament is no accident. If a word is in lower case it is supposed to be in lower case. Similarly, if it is in italics, then that is the way it is supposed to be listed.

    So what we see in the official act of 1796, as opposed to any deliberately corrupted reprints of the treaty is that the act recognizes a trust and an estate called the united states of the British Colonies of America, but nowhere does the act recognize a sovereign country, or nation called the United States of America in this treaty. Instead, it is saying effectively “go right ahead” and function as the trust and estate called the united states but we still own you.

    So here is yet another question with these tricky and deceptive bankers and merchants that seek to continue to divide and conquer the world, as there are plenty of acts of Westminster of the same period that does list the United States of America in proper case- so what is this body?

    Well, in 1783 in the same year that the Treaty of Paris was signed, there were two acts passed by Westminster (23Geo3.c.26) and (23Geo3.c.39) that did have the United States in capitals and America in italics to indicate it still considered America as its dominions. So what was this United States in capitals?  It was the corporation known as the United States established by the United Company of Merchants with its 20 year lease until 1812 remember?

    So was there any legitimate sovereign positions recognized for the United States by Westminster? Actually, yes – but only one. It was the creation a new position within Admiralty and the Navy called the Treasurer of the Navy in 1785 (25Geo3.c.31) based originally out of Annapolis and then forced to move offshore after the Civil War to the Philippines, then Cuba and finally to Puerto Rico.  From this act which grants the position full military, admiralty, financial power from the crown and the Bank of England, it is unquestionably the most powerful position of the United States and the only banking position that can command its own forces acting as mercenaries to go out and act as pirates and privateers.  You know the position as the United States Treasury.

    Now you know

    If your head is spinning about now, don’t worry – you are not the first. Now you know how and why countless generations of military generals and leaders born on the soil of the United States of America were tricked, threatened and trapped into serving the interests of a few global bankers and ruling elite to continue perpetual warfare and service.  Hopefully, such blind obedience is coming to an end.

    Now you know and enough is enough. Next week, we will discuss the evolution from the 1840s through the Civil War up until just before the changes before World War II on the never ending cycle of banker funded and driven wars this machine was intended to serve.

    To all of you who continue to support and help Ucadia- thank and until next week, please be safe and well.

    Thank you and goodnight.

    Frank

    I found the image (below) with the two-humans and five-aliens somewhat interesting.
    The AED said that I was one of two human friends. On another occasion, I made a comment
    about Tall-Greys -- to which the AED called me a "Commoner"!!


    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Frank-ocollins-critica-duramente-oppt

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 5363573683_ba51b33dc8_z
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Orion-Group
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Captain-america-steve-rogers
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Image-north-america
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 American+cool+wallpaper+flag
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 America-map

    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I would assume that anyone who does not perfectly observe every word of the Torah will be tortured and murdered by a God of Love. Is that correct -- or did I get it wrong??

    [i]"For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." - John 3:16[/i]

    Here is the rope of hope before death and destruction. So if one feels the world is well then what is coming according to the Apocalypse will come as a shock.

    Jesus is God the Creator and our Maker and paid the prize for our failure as human beings made in His image. So the Son of God was already tortured and murdered by a God of Love for us failures.

    You and me and everybody else ought to be on that cross and not God the Creator and our Maker but God covered for us out of Love. If we reject that free gift then we will die in our own sins. In other words our own crimes will condemn us to hell
    .
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you RedEzra. I keep getting the sinking-feeling that nearly all of the theologies are covers for a much darker and deeper theological-reality. It wouldn't surprise me if Michael were somehow involved in the Genetic-Engineering of the Human-Being -- that this activity was somehow frowned-upon and/or forbidden by the Galactic Powers That Be -- and that Michael was executed or exiled by the PTB for this rebellious action. Consider Psalm 139:15. What (and Who) is Revelation 13:8 referring to -- regarding "The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World"??

    Psalm 139:15 My substance was not hid from thee, when I was made in secret, and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth.

    Revelation 13:8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.  

    It wouldn't surprise me if the Mithras and Jesus stories were based upon what occurred shortly following the creation of mankind. Ralph Ellis has hinted that there was a central-ritual in Ancient-Egypt which evolved into the Christian rituals we see today. I hope I got that right -- but that was my impression. The Psalms through Isaiah seem to reveal a God who is entirely capable and willing to forgive sins (without the torture and murder of Michael -- One of the Chief Princes). The Christian theology I grew-up with presented Salvation through Faith in the Shed-Blood of the Perfect-Sacrifice (Jesus Christ) BUT that we still had to obey the Law of God (stated as being the Ten-Commandments) -- and that the Law would have to be perfectly-obeyed just before the Second-Coming of Christ (at which time we would Stand Before a Holy-God -- Without a Mediator). But we were told that we couldn't obey the Law in our own strength (because of our Fallen-Sinful Human-Nature) -- so Christ had to do it for us (via Imputed and Imparted Righteousness). Listen to Sherry Shriner's 7-7-14 show (mostly regarding Pauline Christian Theology). http://sherrytalkradio.com/ I don't necessarily agree with this -- but I found it quite interesting. I keep getting the overwhelming impression that the Galactic Powers That Be wish to Terminate the Human-Experiment rather than Modifying the Management of Humanity -- Such That Purgatory Incorporated Might Become Paradise Incorporated. This whole thing seems "Personal" -- "Precedent-Setting" -- and "Potentially Universe-Destabilizing". It seems "Expedient That Mankind Perish" rather than just targeting the Truly Morally-Reprehensible Monsters (Human and Otherwise). I'm sensing very little love from Humanity or Divinity. The Whole Thing Stinks (from where I'm sitting, anyway).
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Red. I think Michael is significant -- and I have been told that Michael was/is Jesus -- but I'm struggling with the Teachings Attributed to Jesus in relation to the Historical Jesus -- as well as the Experience of Jesus as Lord. I tend to relate the Teachings with Michael -- without necessarily equating Michael with the Historical Jesus and/or Jesus as Lord. The Historical Jesus -- and Jesus as Lord -- seem somewhat problematic to me presently. What if Michael is somehow being used and/or set-up for some nefarious purpose? I keep wondering why the Old-Testament was not Positively-Reinforced in the New-Testament?? Why did Michael need to be called "Jesus"?? Why not call Michael "Michael"?? Did Jesus need to become Lord to save us from our sins?? Why the elevation?? I've been modeling a Gabriel v Michael conflict regarding Physicality and Governance in this Solar System. I keep identifying Michael with Job through Malachi -- plus the Red-Letters in the Synoptic-Gospels. I keep identifying Gabriel with Genesis through Esther -- plus the Red-Letters in John -- plus the Black-Letters throughout the New Testament. I keep thinking in terms of Michael being deposed and exiled -- possibly by Gabriel. What if Malachi through Revelation were part of an overthrow??  What if the Entire Bible contains precious truth -- but that overall, it is monumentally deceptive?? What if Job through Malachi should somehow be read in the context of Ancient Babylon and Egypt?? I continue to speculate that somehow Michael and Humanity got cracked down upon shortly after the Creation of Humanity -- and that someone else took over this solar system at that time. This is mostly intuitive-speculation -- with very little scholarly substance. One mysterious individual called me 'Michael' -- and later asked me if I thought I were the one hanging on the cross in a crucifix?! I strongly resisted both suggestions -- but I would be more receptive to the first identification. Another mysterious individual called me 'King David' -- and I strongly resisted that suggestion as well. But I have since used my imagination to model various possibilities by taking these suggestions somewhat seriously. What if the Jesus-Story involves 'Becoming God' in some sort of a grand plot?? What is the documented role of God the Father in the Post-Resurrection World?? What is the Pre-Gospel Role of Jesus Christ?? I think there has been a HUGE amount of Religious-Deception. I continue to think in terms of the Corrupt Ruling the Stupid. I continue to wonder what reading Job through Malachi -- straight through -- over and over -- might yield?! In Daniel, Michael is referred to as 'One of the Chief Princes' -- but not as being 'God'. Again, it wouldn't surprise me if Michael wrote some of the Teachings Attributed to Jesus -- but I really don't think Michael was the Historical Jesus (as we know the Greatest Story Ever Told) -- and I don't think Michael became 'God' in the First-Century AD. I tend to think that the God of This World runs ALL the Churches -- and that they are ALL infiltrated, subverted, and corrupted. I am highly suspicious of the Scripture-Canonization Process. Something is Fishy regarding Christianity as We Know It. I'm not an atheist -- but I don't think we know the true story of our past. Not even close. I continue to be particularly interested in King David -- King Solomon -- and the Queen of Sheba. What if they have more to do with what's really been going on in this solar system (on a soul-basis) than we can possibly imagine?? Please don't take this post too seriously. I don't. This is mostly a most-dangerous guessing-game. I just think this universe might be filled with battling system-lords, who are mighty (but not almighty). Some of them might pretend to be 'almighty' -- but I doubt their claims. However, there is probably one of them who is Most-Mighty -- but I still would question an 'Almighty' claim!! Watch Dr. Who: The Trial of a Time Lord!! Then watch The Changeling (from the 1980's)!! Then connect the dots with this particular post!! I could be completely delusional -- but this is the sort of thing I'm presently modeling and whispering about!! Don't try this at home, kiddies!! What if there is more than one 'Christ'?? What if there is more than one 'Lucifer'?? I'm simply suggesting nasty power-struggles in antiquity and modernity -- combined with spiritual wickedness in high places!! This could be the ultimate 'Murder Mystery'!! Who  was 'The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World'?? Who is 'The God of This World'?? Is the 'God of Exodus' the 'Father in Heaven'??





    Brook wrote:
    The Solar System Government Gets What the Solar System Government Wants -- Or So It Seems to Me -- But What Do I Know?? I'm Just a Completely Ignorant Fool. "ET Phone Rome!"
    I've been thinking more and more that there is a One Solar System Government (consisting of Humans and Other-Than-Humans) which ultimately runs Everything -- for better or worse -- I know not. And who knows?? This Hypothetical Secret Government might follow orders issued by a One Galaxy Government!! I just think that mere mortals get initiated into an Exclusive-Club in which they do exactly as they're told (no matter how illegal, immoral, violent, or reprehensible) in exchange for being very richly rewarded. What REALLY scares me is the thought that at least some of this sort of thing might be absolutely necessary (in some twisted way). Once again, what if the Universe is filled with System-Lords in Conflict??!! What if our Hypothetical Solar System CEO runs a nasty and corrupt business-network, which essentially funds Secret-Projects which keep Humanity alive??!! How would one know how much of the Way Things Are is somehow legitimate, and how much is reprehensibly-evil??!! One could always say "I'm doing this for your own good -- you ingrate!!!" Rationalization and Deception could become very elaborate and complex. My strategy within this website is to just passively poke and prod, without making a Big-Deal about anything. I can't just let things get worse and worse, without saying anything. On the other hand, I can't get too bold and dogmatic about things I know very little about.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Forbidden_plante_express_by_j2krazy
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Planet_express_pinup___leela_by_redtemplepilots-d79m8v4
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Planet_express_delivery_oath
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Futurama_Into_the_Wild_Green_Yonder_Planet_Express_Going_Out_of_Business_Forever_Again%21


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 4:16 pm; edited 5 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Jul 11, 2014 9:26 pm

    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What (and Who) is Revelation 13:8 referring to -- regarding "The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World"??

    That is Jesus our Creator who atoned for the crimes of every human being past present and future so we would not go to hell like the fallen angels and their children the demons or terrestrial spirits.

    The way to show love and respect to our Creator is to obey His laws.

    "If you love me, keep my commandments." - John 14:15
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you RedEzra. Revelation 13:8 seems to be referring to an execution (of Michael?) occurring shortly following the Creation (and not 2,000 years ago). I think we need to take a very careful look at the following three biblical-groupings:

    1. Genesis through Esther -- Plus the Book of Revelation.
    2. Job through Malachi.
    3. Matthew through Jude.

    I would suggest that the second and third groups do not harmonize with the first group. I would further suggest that the second and third groups are representative of two different methodologies of moving away from the first group. The Ten-Commandments seem to be repeatedly broken by God and God's Chosen People (throughout the first group). It has been hinted to me (by a significant individual of interest) that they wish to see the sacrificial-system reinstituted -- and the world ruled from Jerusalem (by the Messiah?) -- but I won't say any more about that. I will say that I think it might be impossible to embrace the Ten-Commandments (using the Torah as their source and support) without embracing ALL of the first group (in every detail). I'm actually suggesting that serious students wage an internal war between these three groups. It's a nasty battle (to say the least). I get the feeling that Divinity is Angelic, Obedient, Harsh, and Traditional (and all about Conquest, Enslavement, and Exploitation) -- and that Humanity is Dishonest, Disobedient, Shallow, and Irresponsible (and all about Instant Gratification). I am frankly attracted to the following three sources (as an alternative to the three biblical groupings):

    1. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    2. Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing by Ellen White.
    3. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen White.

    With these three sources in the context of:

    1. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    2. Sacred Classical Music.
    3. The Federalist Papers (with the US Constitution).

    Further -- I am strangely interested in the 1963 movie Cleopatra -- with these six sources clearly in mind. I think this approach still misses the mark of my political and theological idealism -- but that it might be a step in the right direction. The whole religious, political, and business situation (past and present) makes me sick. I get the feeling that Divinity just can't wait to Exterminate Humanity -- and that Humanity just can't wait for their Next Paycheck and Sexual-Encounter. I frankly don't seem to harmonize with Divinity or Humanity. Is there a Kinder, Gentler, and More Responsible Option somewhere in this Universe??
    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:The Book of Revelation seems to be saying "You Evil and Stupid Humans are a Bunch of Commandment-Breakers -- so I'm Going to Torture and Kill Most of You -- to Restore Law and Order in the Universe."
    Well we can't work on Sabbaths but we do don't we ? We work on Sabbaths man so God is gonna uppercut this earth until it wobbles like a drunkard on a Saturday night. The gloves are off and who's the boss is on. God is gonna throw punches left and right kicking and screaming until last man standing.

    So God exterminated criminals like insects. You got a problem with that ? Because guess what... God is about to do it again !

    This human problem with God of the Bible stems from egos the size of small planets from people who think they are better than God. Personally I think it is tiresome and apparently God is fed up as well.

    When the world expects to carry on while aborting children killing innocents corrupting souls and living like animals then the world is inhabited with criminals who will be crushed like bugs.

    If you don't sigh and groan over all the abomination going on then God is gonna cut you down man.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I can feel the love RedEzra. God's Love, I presume. I would assume that anyone who does not perfectly observe every word of the Torah will be tortured and murdered by a God of Love. Is that correct -- or did I get it wrong?? How many people on Earth observe every word of the Torah in modernity (perfectly or otherwise)?? I grew-up in a tradition which cherry-picks the Bible (especially the Old-Testament). The dishonesty and moral-ambiguity of religion and the religious (historically and presently) sickens and saddens me. I'm still waiting for a convincing interpretation of Daniel 7-12 and Matthew 5-7, 23-25. I get the feeling I'll be waiting for a very long time. I'm VERY unhappy with the state of the world (historically and presently) -- but I seek a proper legal process (which carefully examines both the Managers and the Managed) -- with reasonable and rational rewards and punishments (for ALL concerned). Given the proper training and conditioning -- I think I could be a Hard-Core Law and Order Kind of Guy (on micro and macro levels). Perhaps at some time in the ancient-past I WAS (even though I'm presently nothing more than a completely ignorant fool). I continue to be somewhat serious about being some sort of a Behind the Scenes Guy (living in a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a supercomputer and the InterPlaNet). I'd probably mostly watch stuff like this:

    And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw , that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai.  3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw , and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last.  4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great .  5 And as I was considering , behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes.  6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power.  7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.  8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great : and when he was strong , the great horn was broken ; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.  9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great , toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land.  10 And it waxed great , even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them.  11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away , and the place of his sanctuary was cast down .  12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised , and prospered .  13 Then I heard one saint speaking , and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake , How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation , to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot?  14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days  ; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed .  15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man.  16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called , and said , Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.  17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came , I was afraid , and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand , O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision.  18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright.  19 And he said , Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be.  20 The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia.  21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king.  22 Now that being broken , whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power.  23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full , a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up .  24 And his power shall be mighty , but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully , and shall prosper , and practise , and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people.  25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand.  26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days.  27 And I Daniel fainted , and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up , and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.

    I understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.  3 And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes:  4 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my confession , and said , O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments;  5 We have sinned , and have committed iniquity , and have done wickedly , and have rebelled , even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments:  6 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.  7 O Lord, righteousness belongeth unto thee, but unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that they have trespassed against thee.  8 O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have sinned against thee.  9 To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, though we have rebelled against him;  10 Neither have we obeyed the voice of the LORD our God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his servants the prophets.  11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by departing , that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the curse is poured upon us, and the oath that is written in the law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against him.  12 And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake against us, and against our judges that judged us, by bringing upon us a great evil: for under the whole heaven hath not been done as hath been done upon Jerusalem.  13 As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before the LORD our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and understand thy truth.  14 Therefore hath the LORD watched upon the evil, and brought it upon us: for the LORD our God is righteous in all his works which he doeth : for we obeyed not his voice.  15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned , we have done wickedly .  16 O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins, and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people are become a reproach to all that are about us.  17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.  18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear ; open thine eyes, and behold our desolations , and the city which is called by thy name: for we do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.  19 O Lord, hear ; O Lord, forgive ; O Lord, hearken and do ; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name.  20 And whiles I was speaking , and praying , and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy mountain of my God;  21 Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation.  22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and said , O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.  23 At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth , and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision.  24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.  25 Know therefore and understand , that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again , and the wall, even in troublous times.  26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off , but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined .  27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease , and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate , even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate .

    A thing was revealed, and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.  2 In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks.  3 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all , till three whole weeks were fulfilled .  4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;  5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked , and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz:  6 His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.  7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.  8 Therefore I was left alone , and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength.  9 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground.  10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands.  11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent . And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling .  12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand , and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard , and I am come for thy words.  13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.  14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days.  15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb .  16 And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake , and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.  17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.  18 Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me,  19 And said , O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong , yea, be strong . And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened , and said , Let my lord speak ; for thou hast strengthened me.  20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth , lo, the prince of Grecia shall come .  21 But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

    Also I in the first year of Darius the Mede, even I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him.  2 And now will I shew thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they all: and by his strength through his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.  3 And a mighty king shall stand up , that shall rule with great dominion, and do according to his will.  4 And when he shall stand up , his kingdom shall be broken , and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven; and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he ruled : for his kingdom shall be plucked up , even for others beside those.  5 And the king of the south shall be strong , and one of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion ; his dominion shall be a great dominion.  6 And in the end of years they shall join themselves together ; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand , nor his arm: but she shall be given up , and they that brought her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in these times.  7 But out of a branch of her roots shall one stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail :  8 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods, with their princes, and with their precious vessels of silver and of gold; and he shall continue more years than the king of the north.  9 So the king of the south shall come into his kingdom, and shall return into his own land.  10 But his sons shall be stirred up , and shall assemble a multitude of great forces: and one shall certainly come , and overflow , and pass through : then shall he return , and be stirred up , even to his fortress.  11 And the king of the south shall be moved with choler , and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be given into his hand.  12 And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be lifted up ; and he shall cast down many ten thousands: but he shall not be strengthened by it.  13 For the king of the north shall return , and shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall certainly come after certain years with a great army and with much riches.  14 And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall fall .  15 So the king of the north shall come , and cast up a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the south shall not withstand , neither his chosen people, neither shall there be any strength to withstand .  16 But he that cometh against him shall do according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and he shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall be consumed.  17 He shall also set his face to enter with the strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus shall he do : and he shall give him the daughter of women, corrupting her: but she shall not stand on his side, neither be for him.  18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles, and shall take many: but a prince for his own behalf shall cause the reproach offered by him to cease ; without his own reproach he shall cause it to turn upon him.  19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of his own land: but he shall stumble and fall , and not be found .  20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes in the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he shall be destroyed , neither in anger, nor in battle.  21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person , to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.  22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown from before him, and shall be broken ; yea, also the prince of the covenant.  23 And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come up , and shall become strong with a small people.  24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done , nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.  25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand : for they shall forecast devices against him.  26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow : and many shall fall down slain.  27 And both these kings' hearts shall be to do mischief  , and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper : for yet the end shall be at the time appointed.  28 Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land.  29 At the time appointed he shall return , and come toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter.  30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him: therefore he shall be grieved , and return , and have indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do ; he shall even return , and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant.  31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate .  32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong , and do exploits.  33 And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days.  34 Now when they shall fall , they shall be holpen with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with flatteries.  35 And some of them of understanding shall fall , to try them, and to purge , and to make them white , even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed.  36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished : for that that is determined shall be done .  37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all.  38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things.  39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain.  40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind , with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over .  41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown : but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon.  42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.  43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.  44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy , and utterly to make away many.  45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.

    And at that time shall Michael stand up , the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered , every one that shall be found written in the book.  2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake , some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.  3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.  4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro , and knowledge shall be increased .  5 Then I Daniel looked , and, behold, there stood other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and the other on that side of the bank of the river.  6 And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?  7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished .  8 And I heard , but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?  9 And he said , Go thy way , Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.  10 Many shall be purified , and made white , and tried ; but the wicked shall do wickedly : and none of the wicked shall understand ; but the wise shall understand .  11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away , and the abomination that maketh desolate set up , there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.  12 Blessed is he that waiteth , and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.  13 But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest , and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.

    Michael stood up, saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.  4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted .  5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.  6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled .  7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy .  8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.  9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.  10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.  11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil  against you falsely , for my sake .  12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.  13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.  14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot  be hid .  15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.  16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.  17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil .  18 For verily I say unto you, Till  heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till  all be fulfilled .  19 Whosoever  therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.  20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed  the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.  21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:  22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.  23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;  24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.  25 Agree  with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.  26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.  27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery :  28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.  29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.  30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.  31 It hath been said  , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:  32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery .  33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:  34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:  35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool  : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King.  36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.  37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.  38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:  39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.  40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also.  41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.  42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away .  43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.  44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;  45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.  46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same?  47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?  48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen  of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.  2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.  3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth :  4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly .  5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward.  6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly .  7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.  8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.  9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.  10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.  11 Give us this day our daily bread.  12 And forgive us our debts, as  we forgive our debtors.  13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.  14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you:  15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.  16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward.  17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face;  18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly .  19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal :  20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal :  21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also.  22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.  23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!  24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot  serve God and mammon.  25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?  26 Behold  the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?  27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?  28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin :  29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.  30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?  31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ?  32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.  33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.  34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Judge not, that ye be not judged .  2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again .  3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?  4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye?  5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.  6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.  7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you:  8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened .  9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give  him a stone?  10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give  him a serpent?  11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?  12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.  13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat  :  14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.  15 Beware  of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.  16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?  17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.  18 A good tree cannot  bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.  19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire.  20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.  21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.  22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?  23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.  24 Therefore whosoever  heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:  25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.  26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:  27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it

    The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat:  3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe , that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works: for they say , and do not.  4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.  5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men  : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,  6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,  7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.  8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.  9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.  10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.  11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.  12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted .  13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in .  14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.  15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made , ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.  16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say , Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor !  17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?  18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever  sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty .  19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?  20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon .  21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein.  22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon .  23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment , mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone .  24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.  25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.  26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.  27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.  28 Even so ye also  outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.  29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,  30 And say , If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.  31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.  32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.  33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?  34 Wherefore , behold , I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:  35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.  36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.  37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy  children together , even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!  38 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate.  39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth , till ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    See ye the temple? Verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. Take heed that no man deceive you.  5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many.  6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet.  7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.  8 All  these are the beginning of sorrows.  9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.  10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.  11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many.  12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold .  13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved .  14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come .  15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :)  16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:  17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:  18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.  19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!  20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:  21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be .  22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened .  23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not.  24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.  25 Behold , I have told you before .  26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.  27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together .  29 Immediately  after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken :  30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.  31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other .  32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:  33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.  34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till  all these things be fulfilled .  35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away .  36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.  37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark,  39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come .  43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up .  44 Therefore  be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh .  45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?  46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing .  47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods .  48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ;  49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ;  50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of ,  51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.  2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.  3 They that were foolish took their  lamps, and took no oil with them:  4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.  5 While the bridegroom tarried , they all slumbered and slept .  6 And at midnight there was a cry made , Behold , the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him.  7 Then all those virgins arose , and trimmed their lamps.  8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out .  9 But the wise answered , saying , Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell , and buy for yourselves.  10 And while they went to buy , the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut .  11 Afterward  came also the other virgins, saying , Lord, Lord, open to us.  12 But he answered and said , Verily I say unto you, I know you not.  13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh .  14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country , who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods .  15 And unto one he gave five talents , to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey .  16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.  17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.  18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.  19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh , and reckoneth  with them.  20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.  21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.  22 He also that had received two talents came and said , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.  23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.  24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said , Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown , and gathering where thou hast not strawed :  25 And I was afraid , and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.  26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed :  27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.  28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.  29 For unto every one that hath shall be given , and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away  even that which he hath .  30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.  31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:  32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:  33 And he shall set  the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.  34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:  35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in :  36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.  37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ?  38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee?  39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?  40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.  41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:  42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink :  43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.  44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?  45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.  46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.  

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 600full-babylon-5-poster
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 6b2c6ce7866e07809c0989311e55f9e0


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 4:18 pm; edited 4 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jul 12, 2014 12:04 pm

    I have to keep enhancing this thread by importing conversations I've had elsewhere on this site. It often seems as if others do not wish to converse with me on this particular thread. Perhaps it's on a "list". Some of my posts are composites of more than one conversation -- but I have never removed quotes from their context -- or otherwise used them in deceptive and/or nefarious ways. I usually post the quote in it's entirety. I have never fabricated the words of others -- but I make up my own words as I go completely insane!! "Siriusly" -- I Wish to Retain "Responsible-Neutrality" -- But This is a "Grey-Area". What if Solar System Governance MUST Be Monolithic -- Harsh -- Crusading -- Exploiting -- and Enslaving??!! What if this is simply how things work throughout the Universe?! What if an Effective and Lasting United States of the Solar System Would HAVE to be a Benevolent (Yet Harsh) Theocratic Royal-Model  Representative-Republic?! I HATE Thinking This Way!! Please Remember that this is nothing more than a conceptual-experiment -- and that I have taken ALL of my ideas and proposals Off the Table. 2133 AD might be a realistic start-date for such an Idealistic Solar System. Please! Carefully Analyze the Books of Daniel and Matthew for any (and all) Eschatological-Clues -- and Don't Necessarily Connect These Two Books with the Book of Revelation. Should Revelation Have Veto-Power Over an Ancient Judgment and Timetable?? What if Job through Malachi are the least "messed-with" books of the Bible?? What if there is a "Hidden-Version" of the other biblical-books -- which is "Uncorrupted"?? What Would Rome and London Say?? "What Did They Know?? And When Did They Know It?? There's a Cancer Growing on the Secret Government!! Asteroid-Wall It!!!"
    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Revelation 13:8 seems to be referring to an execution (of Michael?) occurring shortly following the Creation (and not 2,000 years ago).

    Before God flung the universe into existence important events like for example the execution of the Son to pay the prize for human crimes were preplanned and so happened at the exact appointed time  as "the Star of Bethlehem" presentation by FA Larson shows.

    Another preplanned event which will happen right on time down to the very hour is the release of the four angels bound up at Euphrates.

    And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. - Revelation 9:15

    orthodoxymoron wrote:The Ten-Commandments seem to be repeatedly broken by God and God's Chosen People (throughout the first group).

    God got laws so when people break them God got to punish them. There is no good or bad karma but a just God who repays according to deeds. Bad deeds are bad because they break the laws of God and good deds are good because they keep the laws of God. Besides there was a general Nephilim problem also in Canaan serpent seed huge giant human angelic hybrids.

    When the Jews broke the laws then God used the likes of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon to destroy them. So there is equal opportunity to get punished by God for breaking His laws.

    The laws are hard like love God respect parents do not kill lie cheat and steal etc but it will be much harder not to keep them. God will see to it.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I get the feeling that Divinity just can't wait to Exterminate Humanity --

    If so then God would not send the Son our Creator to cover for our crimes. Jesus got our forgiveness so go on repent and ask Him to guide and guard you. Read His words pray communicate worship after all He is worthy of all glory and honour.

    Death is inevitable. Our physical bodies will die in one way or the other weather by God nature man beasts etc. But the soul is immortal until God deconstructs it.

    RedEzra wrote:Why is the POTUS and the chief of CIA Muslims ?

    Well forget why but do you get the implications of this ? Do you understand what is going on and what is about to happen ? Who is going to protect the Jews and Christians when the power of the West is occupied by Muslims ?

    Montage Footage of Barack Obama on His Muslim Faith


    Obama advisor John Brennan speaks about the beauty of Islam
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you RedEzra. I just think that most of us might not like the Real-God and the Real-History. I'm beginning to think that both might be a lot tougher and nastier than we can imagine. As far as the Religious-Conflict-Thing goes -- it just seems as if the Solar System CEO orchestrates this sort of thing (for better or worse -- on a grand-scale) and that it's all designed to keep us under control -- and to teach us (here and elsewhere) a Great Big Lesson. "Despise NOT the Chastenings of the Lord?!"
    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:As far as the Religious-Conflict-Thing goes -- it just seems as if the Solar System CEO orchestrates this sort of thing (for better or worse -- on a grand-scale) and that it's all designed to keep us under control -- and to teach us (here and elsewhere) a Great Big Lesson.

    Is just the devil and his demons and the people who worship them who have successfully corrupted humanity. The devil and his demons are beyond redemption but there is still little time for the worst of us to come to Christ before the righteous rage of God upon a wicked world.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you RedEzra. Genesis through Esther -- and the Book of Revelation -- describes some rather sinister, diabolical, violent, and merciless acts attributed to God. Job through Malachi is still often harsh -- but much more subdued and refined. Matthew through Jude is much kinder and gentler. What if Israel = Isis -- Ra -- El?? If so -- what if:

    1. Genesis through Esther -- and the Book of Revelation -- are Predominantly "Amen-Ra" in nature??
    2. Job through Malachi -- are Predominantly "Isis" in nature??
    3. Matthew through Jude -- are Predominantly "El" in nature??

    What if "Jesus" approximates "Isis" in the Greek?? What if the "Teachings of Jesus" are the "Teachings of Isis"?! What if the New-Testament Black-Letters are Predominantly "El" (and possibly "Ra") in nature?? What if "El" is the New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament "Ra"?! Notice how the prayers are ended in the Book of Common Prayer!! What if Isis ran things in the solar system in the very beginning -- but was quickly deposed (and/or murdered) by Ra?! What if a "Real-Jesus" would never have been able to get away with what The Greatest Story Ever Told describes Him as saying and doing??!! What if there is a Real-Deity behind a Fictional-Deity?! Consider carefully the work of Gerald Massey -- Ralph Ellis -- Hugh Schonfield -- Albert Schweitzer -- et al. Once again, consider the 7-7-14 show by Sherry Shriner. http://sherrytalkradio.com/ I think that an internal mental and spiritual battle between the three biblical-groupings (and Deities?!) shown above -- might be MOST enlightening!! I'm simply attempting to understand how this thing has Really Played Out!! One More Thing. Consider reading Preparation for the Final Crisis by Fernando Chaij -- and Trumpet After Trumpet by Erwin R. Gane. The Lucifer Diary by Lewis Walton is exceptional!! Sometimes I wonder who REALLY wrote that book!! It doesn't sound like Attorney Walton at all!!
    Carol wrote:
    Neteru wrote:According this information, "greys" are more benevolent than most people believe. In fact I have never seen any real evidence/report that they are anything malevolent.

    http://www.beyondweird.com/ufos/Hybrid_Profile_June_1996.html

    This talks about grey/human hybrids and what the phenomena entails. The human mothers are even allowed to bond and name the child. A malevolent being would not give such a mercy. This is only one place where I have found this information. It's something to think about. :)

    They do this because after many, many infant hybrid deaths they realized that without the human contact their hybrids failed to thrive.  If they could have done it without humans they would have. They could not.  The heart code is passed on from mother/parent/caretaker to child when it is held to the human chest for at least 16 to 17 hours. Aliens have no such heart code to transfer.

    http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t4174-the-heart-s-code?highlight=heart+code
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I remain 'open' to everyone and everything -- but I Trust No One -- not even God. My current theory is that most or all humanoid beings possess the same kind of soul. I am uncertain regarding the nature of said soul -- but I'm leaning toward the theory that all humanoid souls are some sort of reptilian soul. I have no idea if this is really the case -- but I am attempting to think way outside of the box -- in an attempt to consider ALL possibilities regarding the most important subjects imaginable. Unfortunately, you don't make many friends doing things this way. I continue to hear horror stories concerning humans, reptilians, and greys. I think this universe might be quite the nasty place. I once read a book titled 'The Friendly Stars'. The stars might be friendly, but the beings who live on the planets which orbit these friendly stars might be just the opposite of friendly (especially toward human beings). If human beings are a Recent Subset of an Ancient Reptilian Race -- the hostility might be understandable and even expected. Perhaps a Peaceful Segregation is the best that can be expected for the next few million years. Universe Administration might have Everything to do with Solar System Administration. My proposed United States of the Solar System might be anathema and damnable heresy of a most pestilential nature -- to a Universal Theocratic Church -- which might be Predominantly Reptilian in nature. Just more speculation, mind you.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I don't wish to hate anyone or any race -- ever. However, I'm presently upset with just about everything and everyone -- including myself. I wonder if 'God' (One who bodily appears to everyone) would have to change bodies when entering and leaving this solar system -- and completely change their approach, demeanor, and attitude when arriving and departing 'our' solar system?
    Carol wrote:Oxy, I know of no "god" who bodily appears to anyone.  God is not defined as a person/human.  However, spirit is defined as being part of god.  I once had a mystic explain this to me a long time ago.  He spoke of how god exists in all things being that which is god (the divine spark/life/intelligence/consciousness) exists everywhere.  You keep trying to anthropomorphize something that is not human (god) or even a thing and thus created a conundrum for yourself.  What does "to be everywhere" mean to you? God would not need to alter anything as god exists everywhere (all dimensions, all universes) at all times, including outside of time. Maybe it's time to go back and watch the movie Avatar.  

    Neteru wrote:All I know is that greys have helped me in the past. They didn't have to, they just did, and I feel like that alone at least means that certain greys care about me personally. Some people get contacted and some don't. Some people never so much as see a UFO. I can't say why ETs act a certain way towards some and then completely avoid others. I have heard that it's something to do with DNA. I could be part grey for all I know!  Crazy Happy
    Neteru wrote:
    Carol wrote:Thank you Neteru for sharing this.  I've heard the same as well from others so you certainly are not alone in your experience.

    It wouldn't matter to me if you were part grey or not.  However, for one so young you come across as wise and that's saying something. Thubs Up

    It wouldn't bother me either. From what I have read, hybridization is a means to protect an entire race from dying, and that's not at all something to be angry about.
    Infinite Flow wrote:I once saw an exoteric teacher who had contact with these beings, and he said that greys work alongside pleiedians( the human like ones) and other races. He also said that they belong to no race or planet, he said that their home is the universe, and that they take in many different forms and bodies according to their needs. According to him, they reside beyond the astral planes of planet earth and they assume bodies whenever they desire to come to the physical plane. So basically "greys" are just a body type that these beings of light assume when they manifest here (they can also assume pleiedian or other forms at will). According to that teacher, these beings coordinate the experiences here on planet earth, and even the organization on the astral and ascended planes. He also said that they are the ones who created the human race, so the constant abductions worldwide would be a kind of routine exams, just like when we go to the doctor, and they sometimes stop certain kinds of viruses to spread, so that it doesn't affect the evolution of the human race here on planet earth. So basically there is no difference between a pleiedian and a grey, or any other race, they are a big collective that serve the bigger picture of Source/God. The different approaches from person to person depend on the level of awareness that each of us have. Of course there is no way of really knowing that, but this information really resonated with me so thats my opinion for now (of course i will always remain open to all kinds of knowledge) :) PS: the hybrids would be beings that are being prepared to integrate on planet earth to help in the great shift coming soon.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I think the questions asked regarding life, the universe, and everything -- should be hard and ongoing. A well-dressed and polite human might really be the biggest SOB imaginable. How is one to really know anything about anyone?? People hire people who turn out to be horror stories. People marry the 'right-one' and then find out they married the 'wrong-one'. There might be some relatively benevolent greys who are controlled by relatively malevolent draconian-reptilians!! I'm presently modeling the concept of a universe which mirrors Star Wars and Babylon 5. My political and theological innocence and idealism have been completely shattered. I'm starting to lean toward studying the violent Old-Testament to help me prepare for who knows what?! What if God is a Bad@$$ Judge-Queen, Star-Warrior, and Intergalactic-Banker (instead of the stereotypical Father, Son, and Holy-Spirit)??!! What if King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba (on a Soul-Basis) have run this solar system for a very long time??!! But what if this hypothetical-regime has recently been overthrown??!! I frankly have NO idea -- but modeling the possibilities scares the hell out of me!! I've spent several years being open and idealistic -- but that attempt is fading fast. That approach got me nowhere. I'm thinking in terms of War and Work -- Wreck-Creation and Re-Creation -- with School and Sports being Foundational. I'm not happy about this conceptual trend -- and I keep wondering if Bertrand Russell was right about 'Unyielding-Despair' being Foundational. My impression is that the Corrupt Rule the Stupid -- but what if Everyone were Smart and Corrupt?? Would that level the playing-field?? It really would not surprise me if the Dracs are in the Driver's-Seat -- and if the Greys and/or Hybrids are Middle-Management. It also wouldn't surprise me if Humans are an Experimental-Race. What if Earth is a Prison-Planet -- and the prisoners are being experimented upon by subjecting them to Human-Physicality?? What if most (or all) of us were Dragons, Dracs, and Greys from Orion in Antiquity??!! What if most of us have existed for Millions, Billions, or even Trillions of Years -- in many varieties of physicality (and lack thereof)??!! We might not like True and Complete Disclosure one little bit!!
    Infinite Flow wrote:Some of these things might be true, but that does not take our responsability off the question. What do i mean by that? If there is something i know for sure, is that we shape our reality according to our thoughts and emotions. That has been proven many many many times in quantum physics. So my point here is, you can choose what u want to experience. Your reality doesnt have to be awful if YOU dont want it to be. How does quantum physics explain that? At the smallest level of the atom, there is WAVE, so in fact there is no matter, everything is wave. So basically "God" is just one big self conscious wave that makes up everything in existence. And the other dimensions are the same wave and particles(which are waves as well) but in different densities. We (and everything in creation) are the SAME wave, but organized differently. But we are still Wave. So, you are God, literally speaking! Your creations are only limited by your beliefs. So everyone lives a different reality (thats why we all have an electromagnetic field around us, it affects reality)But by agreement we all have a similar experience. WE ARE NOT VICTIMS IN ANY FORM, we are only victims if we believe we are, because we create our reality. So thats why we can say that "all are one", or that "I am God", or "We are God", etc. That itself explains the Law of Attraction.What you put out there comes back to you, because all are one, and all are within God's wave of consciousness or quantum vacuum (as they call it in quantum physics). Now bear with me for a moment, if there are any beings seeking to control us, or do us harm in anyway, they are real idiots, or at least they are very ignorant about how the universe works, because all they do to anyone comes back at them immediately (because all are one, and doing something to another person is the same as doing it to yourself). And about we being Dracs, IF we are, there is no problem with that, all that matters is that we seek to be loving beings, and that we improve ourselves every single day. I hope that brought you some clarity :)  Thank You.
    RedEzra wrote:
    Infinite Flow wrote:So thats why we can say that "all are one", or that "I am God", or "We are God", etc.

    Are you sure about this ? Because if you are wrong and the Bible is right then you will find out the hard way that you are not God.
    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Genesis through Esther -- and the Book of Revelation -- describes some rather sinister, diabolical, violent, and merciless acts attributed to God.

    No it doesn't. It describes a just God who do not tolerate evil forever.


    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if Israel = Isis -- Ra -- El??

    No it isn't. Israel means "struggle with God" and was the name given to Jacob when wrestling an angel of God.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    What if "Jesus" approximates "Isis" in the Greek??

    Are you getting paid to sprout this shite ?
    RedEzra wrote:See we got all these religions ideologies or philosophies but where is the evidence ? Where is the evidence for the truthfulness of your particular brand of religion ideology or philosophy ?

    How do you know that you do not believe a lie ? What evidence do you got to back up your beliefs ?

    The reason we got all these religions ideologies or philosophies in the first place is because people are not interested in evidence. They choose to base their beliefs on what resonates or is beneficial for them in one way or the other.

    It is easy to present evidence for the truthfulness of the Bible but since people do not like that or are born into another culture then they choose convenience or tradition and so forgo and forget that they ought to get evidence to back up their beliefs.

    If you don't require hard core evidence for your particular brand of beliefs then guess who's gonna take you for a spin on the highway to hell !
    orthodoxymoron wrote:No, RedEzra, I don't get paid to think outside of the box -- but I wish I did. It seems that one is screwed -- no matter what they say and do -- or don't say and do. There's always some way to portray just about anyone as being a Vile-Sinner (Outside of God's Grace). There's always a way to argue like a lawyer against those one despises. Religion is never really happy -- and it never really resolves. I think I might read Genesis through Esther -- and the Book of Revelation -- over and over and over -- to determine what True Love and Morality Really Are. Then I might study the Crusades and the Inquisition to learn from Compassion in Action (Exemplifying the Love of Christ). If one does not demand evidence to back-up their beliefs -- they are often called "gullible and stupid". If they demand evidence -- they are often called "infidels and rebels". I'm simply conducting a Moot Mental and Spiritual War (in a Science-Fictional Context). When the Sanctuary is Cleansed, Vindicated, and Restored to It's Rightful State -- We Might Be Surprised By Who and What Gets Taken Out With the Trash -- But I certainly don't know how this madness is really going to play out. I wonder what might happen if and when a civilization refuses to tolerate Angry and Jealous Evil-Deities?? I can sort of understand Historical Learning-Experiences -- but shouldn't we all grow-up and be Big Boys and Girls in Modernity??




    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I wonder what might happen if and when a civilization refuses to tolerate Angry and Jealous Evil-Deities??

    History shows that all the old cultures of the world were polytheistic serving their gods with war human sacrifice and fertility cults.

    Along comes Abraham the tenth from Noah and burnt the idol workshop of his father who was in the business of making little figurines or representations of household gods.

    Who were these gods ? They are still around posing as ghosts or souls of dead people. But who are they ? Who was that "Lam" of Aleister Crowley or "Moroni" of Joseph Smith or "Jibril" of Muhammad ? Who are these gods instigating religions ideologies or philosophies ?

    What a mess ! The gods got us into these different religions and sit back and watch us fight and die. Is there no end to this madness ?

    Back to Abraham who would not submit to these gods got the attention of God with a capital G. God basically told Abraham since he did not submit to them that He would be God to him and his descendants and that God would provide both land and laws to them. But the cup of the sins of the Canaanites was not yet filled to the brim so it would take 400 years before God would lead the Israelites into Canaan from Egypt where Israel grandson of Abraham went because of a famine.

    Moses got the Torah on Mount Sinai and so the laws of God and the Genesis account of our origins were given to a people descended from Abraham who would not submit to these so called gods of old unlike our first parents and most of their children.

    And this is the crux of the human problem ever since. Who do you serve ? For example Freemasonry who got members in the most powerful positions in the world serve Lucifer so I hope you understand that there is no turning back from here. It will not get better but worse until God steps in and ends this evil.

    So how does Jesus fit into all this ? According to God in the Genesis account God will send someone to redeem humanity from the devil sin and evil. Someone who will take the blame for our crimes and so cover for us. In other words it doesn't matter what wrong we have done to God each other's and ourselves as it is forgiven in Jesus.

    Now without Jesus we will have to stand alone before a holy God with our own crimes.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you RedEzra. I'm still leaning toward the theory that the Creator (of Humanity, at least) set things up in a MOST Excellent Manner -- but that there was some sort of a War and Takeover of this Solar System in Antiquity (with the Creator being completely removed via Exile and/or Execution). The Torah (To-Ra??) reads more like a Crackdown (than the Perfect Law of the Lord). History seems extremely Harsh and Deceptive. Something is VERY Wrong -- or so it seems to me. I lean toward Job through Matthew (as sort of a Middle-Way Theology) -- but this is only the first step in the formulation of Convincing and Effective Governance and Devotional Methodologies in Modernity. I think we really need to Be Good -- rather than simply being Declared Good by virtue of the Human-Sacrifice of Jesus Christ (complete with Eating His Flesh and Drinking His Blood in Symbolic-Rituals). I'm frankly burned-out mentally and spiritually -- and right now I think I'd prefer to just watch something like this!!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 GreyAlien_sculptSkull1_abaker
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Alien+grey+blink+4+images
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Alien-32
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 2187928155_16972104b8
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Alien-Gray-Artwork_photo_medium


    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Alien-grey-in-spacesuit
    "We Come in Peace!!"
    "Just Kidding!!"
    "No We Don't!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 11:30 pm; edited 5 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jul 13, 2014 9:13 pm

    Brook wrote:
    I haven't watched the video -- but I will do so sometime this week. I am conflicted regarding secrecy. My bias is that most of the time -- secrecy is bad -- but sometimes secrecy is probably necessary (even if it is not good). I simply don't know the true nature of the rabbit-hole -- but my passive and limited research is scaring the hell out of me, each and every day. On the other hand -- I feel strangely comfortable with the madness -- as if the madness was the norm for me in a previous existence (or something like that). If someone is being "inappropriately-vocal" they should probably be reasoned-with and worked-with -- rather than eliminating them. The "alien-thing" could be the biggest can of worms we've ever had to deal-with. I don't really dig. I simply sample and ramble -- and I restrain myself to an excruciating extent. At this point, I'm wishing I never researched and commented on the "Alien-Presence". I think I've made some people (and other than people) extremely angry -- yet no one ever seems to be straightforward, open, and honest with me. I never know who and/or what I'm provoking when I reach down the rabbit-hole. The nature, mind, character, and personality of God might be an even bigger can of worms than the "Alien-Presence". Are Secrecy, Divinity, and Absolute-Power inseparable?? Is a Loving and Open God a Being Who Never Was -- and Never Will Be?? What if the Universe is darker and nastier than we are capable of imagining?? Would such a Universe require a Deity who is even darker and nastier -- simply to maintain some semblance of Law and Order?? I have some rather disturbing thoughts about all of the above -- which I mostly keep to myself. It's easier that way. Consider Mithra. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mithra What if Mithra was (and is) a Tall-Grey Ancient-Egyptian Deity who has ruled this solar system for thousands of years?! Think about it. What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? Listen to her 7-7-14 show. http://sherrytalkradio.com/ What Would Amen Ra Say?? What Would the Prince of Sirius Say?? What Would Jesus Christ Say?? What Would Saint Germain Say?? Are Mithras and Mammon Rich?? What Would Sananda and Maitreya Say?? What Would Laodicea Say?? As you know -- I have been employing Passive Speculative Science-Fictional Guerilla-Warfare -- rather than Frontal-Assault Trench-Warfare. My Mind is NOT Made Up. Please Confuse Me With the Facts. I'm Easily Confused.

    Mithra is the Zoroastrian angelic divinity (yazata) of covenant and oath. In addition to being the divinity of contracts, Mithra is also a judicial figure, an all-seeing protector of Truth, and the guardian of cattle, the harvest and of The Waters.

    The term Mithra is from the Avestan language. In Middle Iranian languages (Middle Persian, Parthian etc.), Mithra became Mihr, from which Modern Persian مهر Mihr, Northern Pashto لمر Nwar, Waziri Pashto ميېر Myer and Armenian Mihr/Mher ultimately derive.

    The Romans attributed their Mithraic Mysteries (the mystery religion known as Mithraism) to Persian or Zoroastrian sources relating to Mithra. However, since the early 1970s, the dominant scholarship has noted dissimilarities, and those mysteries are now qualified as a distinct Roman product.[1]

    Together with the Vedic common noun mitra, the Avestan common noun miθra derives from proto-Indo-Iranian *mitra, from the root mi- "to bind", with the "tool suffix" -tra- "causing to." Thus, etymologically mitra/miθra means "that which causes binding", preserved in the Avestan word for "covenant, contract, oath".

    On Elamite tablets of the time of Darius, offerings are recorded five times for Mica-Baga — where Mica was Old Persian for Mithras — and, on one occasion, these offerings coincided with offerings to Ahuramazda. Later, Artaxerxes III, invoked “Ahuramazda and Mithras Baga”. In the compound, Mithras-Baga, Varuna, under the title Baga, began as an equal partner, but because Baga was understood to mean simply God, and was not used liturgically, Varuna was forgotten as a separate entity, and the compound was understood as Mithras-God.

    Mithra is described in the Zoroastrian Avesta scriptures as "Mithra of wide pastures, of the thousand ears, and of the myriad eyes,"(Yasna 1:3),[2] "the lofty, and the everlasting...the province ruler,"(Yasna 1:11),[2] "the Yazad (divinity) of the spoken name"(Yasna 3:5),[2] and "the holy,"(Yasna 3:13)[2]

    The Khorda Avesta (Book of Common Prayer) also refer to Mithra in the Litany to the Sun, "Homage to Mithra of wide cattle pastures,"(Khwarshed Niyayesh 5),[3] "Whose word is true, who is of the assembly, Who has a thousand ears, the well-shaped one, Who has ten thousand eyes, the exalted one, Who has wide knowledge, the helpful one, Who sleeps not, the ever wakeful. We sacrifice to Mithra, The lord of all countries, Whom Ahura Mazda created the most glorious, Of the supernatural yazads. So may there come to us for aid, Both Mithra and Ahura, the two exalted ones,"(Khwarshed Niyayesh 6-7),[3] "I shall sacrifice to his mace, well aimed against the skulls of the Daevas,"(Khwarshed Niyayesh 15).[3] Some recent theories have claimed Mithra represents the sun itself, but the Khorda Avesta refers to the sun as a separate entity - as it does with the moon, with which the sun has "the best of friendships,"(Khwarshed Niyayesh 15)[3]

    Like most other divinities, Mithra is not mentioned by name in the Gathas, the oldest texts of Zoroastrianism and generally attributed to Zoroaster himself. Mithra also does not appear by name in the Yasna Haptanghaiti, a seven-verse section of the Yasna liturgy that is linguistically as old as the Gathas. The lack of Mithra's presence in these texts was once a cause of some consternation amongst Iranists. An often repeated speculation of the first half of the 20th century was that the lack of any mention (i.e., Zoroaster's silence) of Mithra in these texts implied that Zoroaster had rejected Mithra. This ex silentio speculation is no longer followed. Building on that speculation was another series of speculations, which postulated that the reason why Zoroaster did not mention Mithra was because the latter was the supreme god of a bloodthirsty group of daeva-worshipers that Zoroaster condemned. However, "no satisfactory evidence has yet been adduced to show that, before Zoroaster, the concept of a supreme god existed among the Iranians, or that among them Mithra – or any other divinity – ever enjoyed a separate cult of his or her own outside either their ancient or their Zoroastrian pantheons."[4]

    As a member of the ahuric triad, a feature that only Ahura Mazda and Ahura Berezaiti (Apam Napat) also have, Mithra is an exalted figure. As the divinity of contract, Mithra is undeceivable, infallible, eternally watchful, and never-resting. Mithra is additionally the protector of cattle, and his stock epithet is "of wide pastures." He is guardian of the waters and ensures that those pastures receive enough of it.

    Together with Rashnu "Justice" and Sraosha "Obedience", Mithra is one of the three judges at the Chinvat bridge, the "bridge of separation" that all souls must cross. Unlike Sraosha, Mithra is not however a psychopomp. Should the good thoughts, words and deeds outweigh the bad, Sraosha alone conveys the soul across the bridge.

    The Avestan hymn to Mithra (Yasht 10) is the longest, and one of the best preserved, of the Yashts.

    Mithras is a Greek form of the name of an Indo-European god, Mithra or Mitra (Old Persian, Mica). Roman writers believed that Mithraism came from Persia and that Mithraic iconography represented Persian mythology. Mithraism was once called the Mysteries of Mithras or Mysteries of the Persians;.[5][6]

    In Rome, Mithras was a sun god, and, in Persia, he was a god of the morning sun. The Roman Mithras killed the Primeval Bull, mirroring the death of a Primeval Bull in the Persian religion.

    The Roman Mithras wore a Phrygian cap. Phrygia was in the Persian empire for 200 years. Modern scholars have traced Mithras in Persian, Mittanian and Indian mythology. The Mitanni gave us the first written reference to Mithras in a treaty with the Hittites. These and much more suggest a continuity of belief from India to Rome in a myth of a sun god killing a bull.

    In the Zoroastrian calendar, the sixteenth day of the month and the seventh month of the year are dedicated to, and under the protection of, Mithra. (The Iranian civil calendar of 1925 adopted Zoroastrian month-names, and as such also has the seventh month of the year named 'Mihr'). The position of the sixteenth day and seventh month reflects Mithra's rank in the hierarchy of the divinities; the sixteenth day and seventh month are respectively the first day of the second half of the month and the first month of the second half of the year. The day on which the day-name and month-name dedications intersect is (like all other such intersections) dedicated to the divinity of that day/month, and is celebrated with a Jashan (from Avestan Yasna, "worship") in honor of that divinity. In the case of Mithra, this was Jashan-e Mihragan, or just Mihragan in short.

    While Mithra is not the divinity of the Sun in Zoroastrian scripture (or in Indian scripture either), this being the role of Hvare.khshaeta (literally "radiant Sun", whence also Middle Persian Khorshed for the Sun), in Zoroastrian/Iranian tradition, Mithra became the divinity of the Sun. How, when or why this occurred is uncertain, but it is commonly attributed to a conflation with the Babylonian Shamash, who – in addition to being a Sun god – was a judicial figure like Mithra. In the Hellenistic era (i.e., in Seleucid and Parthian times), Mithra also seems to have been conflated with Apollo, who – like Mithra – was an all-seeing divinity of the truth.

    Royal names incorporating Mithra's (e.g., "Mithradates") appear in the dynasties of Parthia, Armenia, and in Anatolia, in Pontus and Cappadocia.

    Persian and Parthian-speaking Manichaeans used the name of Mithra current in their time (Mihryazd, q.e. Mithra-yazata) for two different Manichaean angels.

    1.The first, called Mihryazd by the Persians, was the "The Living Spirit" (Aramaic rūḥā ḥayyā), a savior-figure who rescues the "First Man" from the demonic Darkness into which he had plunged.

    2.The second, known as Mihr or Mihr yazd among the Parthians, is "The Messenger" (Aramaic īzgaddā), likewise a savior figure, but one concerned with setting up the structures to liberate the Light lost when the First Man had been defeated.

    German academic Werner Sundermann has asserted that the Manicheans adopted the name Mithra to designate one of their own deities. Sundermann determined that the Zoroastrian Mithra, which in Middle Persian is Mihr (in Russian "Mir" = world), is not a variant of the Parthian and Sogdian Mytr or Mytrg; though sharing linguistic roots with the name Mithra, those names denote Maitreya.

    In Parthian and Sogdian, however, Mihr was taken as the sun and consequently identified as the Third Messenger. This Third Messenger was the helper and redeemer of mankind, and identified with another Zoroastrian divinity, Narisaf (derived from Pahlavi Narsēh from Avestan Nairyō.saȵhō, meaning 'potent utterance', the name of a yazata).[7] Citing Boyce,[8] Sundermann remarks, "It was among the Parthian Manicheans that Mithra as a sun god surpassed the importance of Narisaf as the common Iranian image of the Third Messenger; among the Parthians the dominance of Mithra was such that his identification with the Third Messenger led to cultic emphasis on the Mithraic traits in the Manichaean god."[9]

    References

    1. Beck, Roger (2002- 7 -20). "Mithraism". Encyclopaedia Iranica, Online Edition. Retrieved 2012-09-07.
    2. http://www.avesta.org/yasna/y0to8s.htm
    3. http://www.avesta.org/ka/niyayesh.htm
    4. Boyce 2001, p. 243, n.18.
    5. Beck, Roger (2002-07-20). "Mithraism". Encyclopaedia Iranica, Online Edition. Retrieved 2011-03-24. "The term “Mithraism” is of course a modern coinage. In antiquity the cult was known as “the mysteries of Mithras”; alternatively, as “the mysteries of the Persians.”…The Mithraists, who were manifestly not Persians in any ethnic sense, thought of themselves as cultic “Persians.” …the ancient Roman Mithraists themselves were convinced that their cult was founded by none other than Zoroaster, who “dedicated to Mithras, the creator and father of all, a cave in the mountains bordering Persia,” an idyllic setting “abounding in flowers and springs of water” (Porphyry, On the Cave of the Nymphs 6)."
    6. Origen, Contra Celsus, Book 6, Chapter 22. "After this, Celsus, desiring to exhibit his learning in his treatise against us, quotes also certain Persian mysteries, where he says: 'These things are obscurely hinted at in the accounts of the Persians, and especially in the mysteries of Mithras, which are celebrated among them...' " Chapter 24 "After the instance borrowed from the Mithraic mysteries, Celsus declares that he who would investigate the Christian mysteries, along with the aforesaid Persian, will, on comparing the two together, and on unveiling the rites of the Christians, see in this way the difference between them."
    7. Sundermann, Werner (1979), "The Five Sons of the Manichaean God Mithra", in Bianchi, Ugo, Mysteria Mithrae: Proceedings of the International Seminar on the Religio-Historical Character of Roman Mithraism (Leiden: Brill)
    8. Boyce, Mary. (1962) On Mithra in the Manichaean Pantheon. In Henning, Walter B. and Yarshater, Ehsan (eds.), A Locust's Leg: Studies in Honour of S. H. Taqizadeh, London
    9. Sundermann, Werner (2002), "Mithra in Manicheism", Encyclopaedia Iranica (Costa Mesa: Mazda Pub)

    Bibliography

    Boyce, Mary (2001), "Mithra the King and Varuna the Master", Festschrift für Helmut Humbach zum 80., Trier: WWT, pp. 239–257
    Malandra, William (1983), An Introduction to Ancient Iranian Religion, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, ISBN 0-8166-1115-7
    Schmidt, Hans-Peter (2006), "Mithra i: Mithra in Old Indian and Mithra in Old Iranian", Encyclopaedia Iranica, OT 10, New York: iranica.com.
    Jacobs, Bruno (2006), Iconography of Mithra "Mithra", Iconography of Deities and Demons in the Ancient Near East, (Electronic Pre-Publication), Leiden: U Zürich/Brill.

    Consider Mithras in Comparison with Other Belief Systems. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mithras_in_Comparison_With_Other_Belief_Systems

    The Roman cult of Mithras had connections with other pagan deities, Syncretism being a prominent feature of Roman paganism. Almost all Mithraea contain statues dedicated to gods of other cults, and it is common to find inscriptions dedicated to Mithras in other sanctuaries, especially those of Jupiter Dolichenus.[1] Mithraism was not an alternative to other pagan religions, but rather a particular way of practising pagan worship; and many Mithraic initiates can also be found worshipping in the civic religion, and as initiates of other mystery cults.[2]

    However, in popular culture and especially among the New Atheist movement, the most widely discussed element of Mithras in the context of comparative religion is his relationship with Christianity. Connections with the figure of Jesus himself have even been posited but are generally ignored by scholars. More widely discussed are a few apparent similarities between early Christian liturgical practice and the Mithraic rites, similarities which were noted in antiquity by Christian writers and have been subject to varying interpretations over time.

    Orphic speculation influenced the cult of Mithras at times.[3] In Orphism, Phanes emerged from the world egg at the beginning of time, bringing the universe into existence.

    There is some literary evidence of the syncretism of Mithras and Phanes. A list of the eight elements of creation appears in Zenobius and Theon of Smyrna; most of the elements are the same, but in Zenobius the seventh element is 'Mithras', in Theon it is 'Phanes'.[4]

    A Greek inscription on a statue base from a Mithraeum in Rome reads "to Deus Sol Mithras Phanes". A relief from Vercovium (Housesteads) on Hadrian's Wall shows Mithras emerging from the cosmic egg, which is represented both as such and by the shape of the zodiacal ring.[5] Ulansey adds:
    "The identification between Mithras and Phanes indicated by CIMRM 860 is also explicitly attested by an inscription found in Rome dedicated to 'Zeus-Helios-Mithras-Phanes' and another inscription dedicated to 'Helios-Mithras-Phanes'."[6]
    Another syncretistic relief is in Modena. This shows Phanes coming from an egg with flames shooting out around him, surrounded by the twelve signs of the zodiac, in an image very similar to that at Newcastle.[7] Further references also exist.[8]

    Mithras is given the title "deus sol invictus" (unconquered sun god) in several inscriptions. The vagueness of the term invictus means that it was widely used. Mithraism never became a state cult, however, unlike the official late Roman Sol Invictus cult.[9]

    The Mithraea at Carnuntum appear to have been constructed in close association with contemporary temple of Jupiter Dolichenus,[10] and there seem to have been considerable similarities between the two cults; both being mystery cults with secret liturgies, both being popular in the military, and having similar names for their officials and intitiates. Two large Mithrea have been discovered in Doliche itself (modern Gaziantep in Turkey), which have been proposed as being unusually early.

    Although Mithras himself is Sol Invictus, the Unconquered Sun, he and Sol appear in several scenes as separate persons, with the banquet scene being the most prominent example.[11] Other scenes feature Mithras ascending behind Sol in the latter's chariot, the deities shaking hands and the two gods at an altar with pieces of meat on a spit or spits.[11] One peculiar scene shows Sol kneeling before Mithras, who holds an object, interpreted either as a Persian cap or the haunch of the bull, in his hand.[11]

    The idea of a relationship between early Christianity and Mithraism is based on a remark in the 2nd-century Christian writer Justin Martyr, who accused the Mithraists of diabolically imitating the Christian communion rite.[12] Based upon this statement, Ernest Renan in 1882 set forth a vivid depiction of two rival religions: "if the growth of Christianity had been arrested by some mortal malady, the world would have been Mithraic."[13] Edwin M. Yamauchi questions the validity of Renan's inference, which, "published nearly 150 years ago, has no value as a source. He [Renan] knew very little about Mithraism."[14]

    Other scholars, among them Ronald Nash[15] and Edwin Yamauchi,[16] have suggested a different interpretation of Mithraism's relationship to Christianity. Yamauchi, pointing out that most of the textual evidence for Mithraist doctrine was written after the New Testament was in broad circulation, posits that it is more likely that Mithraism borrowed from Christianity than the other way around.

    The philosopher Celsus in the second century provides some evidence that Ophite gnostic ideas were influencing the mysteries of Mithras.[17]

    It is sometimes said that the birth of Mithras was a virgin birth, like that of Jesus. Anahita was said to have conceived the Mithras from the seed of Zarathustra preserved in the waters of Lake Hamun in the Persian province of Sistan. In other, contradictory traditions, he is also born without any sex but from the rock wall of a cave. One must know that there were separate Mithra traditions that may have changed and been adapted over time. This information comes from a Temple that bears this inscription dedicated to Anahita and dated to about 200 B.C.E. ."[18]

    David Ulansey speculates that this was a belief derived from the Perseus myths, which held he was born from an underground cavern.[19]

    It is often stated that Mithras was thought to have been born on December 25. But Beck states that this is not the case. In fact he calls this assertion "that hoariest of 'facts'". He continues: "In truth, the only evidence for it is the celebration of the birthday of Invictus on that date in Calendar of Philocalus. Invictus is of course Sol Invictus, Aurelian's sun god. It does not follow that a different, earlier, and unofficial sun god, Sol Invictus Mithras, was necessarily or even probably, born on that day too."[20]

    Unusually amongst Roman mystery cults, the mysteries of Mithras had no 'public' face; worship of Mithras was confined to initiates, and they could only undertake such worship in the secrecy of the Mithraeum.[21] Clauss states: "the Mithraic Mysteries had no public ceremonies of its own. The festival of natalis Invicti [Birth of the Unconquerable (Sun)], held on 25 December, was a general festival of the Sun, and by no means specific to the Mysteries of Mithras.".[22]

    Steven Hijmans has discussed in detail the question of whether the general natalis Invicti festival was related to Christmas but does not give Mithras as a possible source.[23]

    A painted text on the wall of the St. Prisca Mithraeum (c A.D. 200)[24] in Rome contains the words: et nos servasti (?) . . . sanguine fuso (and you have saved us ... in the shed blood). The meaning of this text is unclear, although presumably it refers to the bull killed by Mithras, as no other source refers to a Mithraic salvation. However the servasti is only a conjecture.[25] According to Robert Turcan,[26] Mithraic salvation had little to do with the other-worldly destiny of individual souls, but was on the Zoroastrian pattern of man's participation in the cosmic struggle of the good creation against the forces of evil.[27]

    Monuments in the Danube area depict Mithras firing a bow at a rock in the presence of the torch-bearers, apparently to encourage water to come forth. Clauss states that, after the ritual meal, this "water-miracle offers the clearest parallel with Christianity".[28]

    Tertullian states that followers of Mithras were marked on their forehead in an unspecified manner.[29] There is no indication that this mark was made in the form of a cross, or a branding, or a tattoo, or a permanent mark of any kind.[30] The symbol of a circle with a diagonal cross inscribed within it is commonly found in Mithraea, especially in association with the Leontocephaline figure. Please note however that Tertullian was a Christian follower therefore his view would be against other religions by default.

    From the end of the 18th century some scholars have suggested that certain elements in medieval Christian art reflect images found in Mithraic reliefs.[31] Franz Cumont was among these scholars, although he studied each motif in isolation rather than in context.[32] Cumont suggested that after the triumph of the Christian church over paganism, artists continued to make use of stock images originally devised for Mithras in order to depict the new and unfamiliar stories of the bible. The "stranglehold of the workshop" meant that the first Christian artworks were heavily based on pagan art, and "a few alterations in costume and attitude transformed a pagan scene into a Christian picture".[33]

    A series of scholars have since discussed possible similarities with Mithraic reliefs in medieval Romanesque art.[34] Vermaseren stated that the only certain example of such influence was an image of Elijah drawn up to heaven in a chariot drawn by fiery horses.[35] Deman stated that to compare isolated elements was not useful, and that combinations should be studied. He also pointed out that a similarity of image does not tell us whether this implies an ideological influence, or merely a tradition of craftmanship. He then gave a list of medieval reliefs that parallel Mithraic images, but refused to draw conclusions from such parallels, since these would be subjective.[36]

    References

    1. Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p.158.
    2. Burkert, Walter (1987). Ancient Mystery Cults. Harvard University Press. p. 49. ISBN 0-674-03387-6.
    3. Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p. 70
    4. Zenobius Proverbia 5.78 (in Corpus paroemiographorum Graecorum vol. 1, p.151) (Clauss, p.70 n.84). Theon of Smyrna gives the same list but substitutes Phanes. See Albert de Jong, Traditions of the Magi: Zoroastrianism in Greek and Latin literature, p.309 on this; quoted on Pearse, Roger Zenobius on Mithras and Who is Theon of Smyrna?.
    5. Clauss, M. The Roman cult of Mithras, p. 70, photo p.71. The relief (Vermaseren 860) is now at the University of Newcastle.
    6. Ulansey, David, The Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries, pp.120-1. Excerpts here [1].
    7. Vermaseren, M., The miraculous birth of Mithras, p.287 n.10. The relief is in the Estense Museum in Modena, Italy. See also F. Cumont, "Mithra et l'Orphisme", RHR CIX, 1934, 63 ff; M. P. Nilsson, "The Syncretistic Relief at Modena", Symb. Osi. XXIV, 1945, 1 ff.
    8. Vermaseren 695: marble relief from Mutina or Rome; V 475: Greek inscription from Rome, dedication by a Father and priest to Zeus-Helios-Mithras-Phanes
    9. Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p.23-4. "Invictus" became a standard part of imperial titulature under Commodus, adopted from Hercules Invictus, but had been used for Mithras well before then.
    10. Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p.44.
    11. Beck, Roger, "In the Place of the Lion: Mithras in the Tauroctony" in Beck on Mithraism: collected works with new essays" (2004), p. 286-287].
    12. Justin Martyr, First Apology, ch. 66: "For the apostles, in the memoirs composed by them, which are called Gospels, have thus delivered unto us what was enjoined upon them; that Jesus took bread, and when He had given thanks, said, "This do ye in remembrance of Me, this is My body; "and that, after the same manner, having taken the cup and given thanks, He said, "This is My blood; "and gave it to them alone. Which the wicked devils have imitated in the mysteries of Mithras, commanding the same thing to be done. For, that bread and a cup of water are placed with certain incantations in the mystic rites of one who is being initiated, you either know or can learn."
    13. Renan, E., Marc-Aurele et la fin du monde antique. Paris, 1882, p. 579
    14. Edwin M. Yamauchi cited in Lee Strobel, The Case for the Real Jesus, Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2007, p.175
    15. Ronald Nash, "Mystery Religions of the Near East," Baker Encyclopedia of Christian Apologetics, 1999.
    16. Edwin M. Yamauchi, "Easter: Myth, Hallucination, or History?" March 29, 1974.
    17. Clauss, M. The Roman Cult of Mithras, p.17, referencing Origen, Contra Celsum book 6, cc.22-24 where a ladder of seven steps is described, similar to one used by the Ophites. Clauss states that the borrowing was by the Mithraists, but nothing in Contra Celsum seems to say so.
    18. Mithraic Studies: Proceedings of the First International Congress of Mithraic Studies. Manchester U. Press, 1975, p. 173
    19. Ulansey, David. The Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries: Cosmology and Salvation in the Ancient World. New York: Oxford U. Press, 1989
    20. Beck, Roger (1987). "Merkelbach's Mithras". Phoenix 41 (3): 296–316. doi:10.2307/1088197., p. 299, n. 12.
    21. Burkert, Walter (1987). Ancient Mystery Cults. Harvard University Press. p. 10. ISBN 0-674-03387-6.
    22. Clauss, Manfred. Mithras: Kult und Mysterien. München: Beck, 1990, p. 70."... erwähnenswert wäre dass das Mithras-Kult keine öffentlichen Zeremonien kannte. Das Fest der natalis Invicti, der 25. Dezember, war ein allgemeines Sonnenfest und somit keineswegs auf die Mithras-Mysterien beschränkt. Es gab also im Mithras-Kult nichts vergleichbares zu den großen Feiern und Festlichkeiten anderer Kulte ..."
    23. Hijmans, Steven (2003). "Sol Invictus, the Winter Solstice, and the Origins of Christmas". Mouseion 3 (3): 377–398.
    24. http://www.hums.canterbury.ac.nz/clas/ejms/out_of_print/JMSv2n1/JMSv2n1Roll.pdf
    25. Panciera, Il materiale epigrafico dallo scavo del mitreo di S. Stefano Rotondo, in: Mysteria Mithrae (conference 1978 published 1979).
    26. Turcan, Robert, "Salut Mithriaque et soteriologie neoplatonicienne," La soteriologiea dei culti orientali nell'impero romano,eds. U. Bianchi and M. J. Vermaseren, Leiden 1982. pp. 103-105
    27. Beck, Roger, Merkelbach's Mithras, p.301-2
    28. Clauss, M. The Roman Cult of Mithras, p.71-2.
    29. Tertullian, De praescriptione haereticorum 40: "if my memory still serves me, Mithra there, (in the kingdom of Satan, ) sets his marks on the foreheads of his soldiers; celebrates also the oblation of bread, and introduces an image of a resurrection, and before a sword wreathes a crown."
    30. Per Beskow, "Branding in the Mysteries of Mithras?", in Mysteria Mithrae, ed. Ugo Bianchi (Leyden 1979), 487-501. He describes the entire idea as a "scholarly myth". See also FAQ by Dr. Richard Gordon.
    31. Deman, A. (1971). Hinnells, John R., ed. “Mithras and Christ: Some Iconographical Similarities,” in Mithraic Studies, vol. 2. Manchester University Press. pp. 507–17. p.507
    32. Deman, A. (1971). Hinnells, John R., ed. “Mithras and Christ: Some Iconographical Similarities,” in Mithraic Studies, vol. 2. Manchester University Press. pp. 507–17. p.508
    33. Cumont, Franz (1956). McCormack, Thomas K. (trans.), ed. The Mysteries of Mithras. Dover Publications. pp. 227–8.
    34. Deman, A. (1971). Hinnells, John R., ed. “Mithras and Christ: Some Iconographical Similarities,” in Mithraic Studies, vol. 2. Manchester University Press. pp. 507–17. p.509
    35. Vermaseren, M.J (1963). Mithras: The Secret God. Chatto & Windus. pp. 104–6.
    36. Deman, A. (1971). Hinnells, John R., ed. “Mithras and Christ: Some Iconographical Similarities,” in Mithraic Studies, vol. 2. Manchester University Press. pp. 507–17. p.510
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Mithras_04

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Mithra2






    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 11:33 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jul 14, 2014 2:22 pm

    I'm not trying to make people embrace religion -- or hate religion. This is simply one completely ignorant fool's approach to dealing with the madness. I think I simultaneously support and undermine the Powers That Be (Human and Otherwise). I continue to wish to change everyone and everything -- without changing anyone or anything. I continue to imagine myself being a Quantum Diplomatic Observer of Solar System Studies and Governance. You know -- sort of a mixture of Papa Midnight -- Enzo Ferrari -- S.R. Hadden -- Rachel Constantine -- Palmer Joss -- Ellie Arroway -- Daniel Jackson -- and Vala Mal Doran -- with Absolute-Access and Absolutely Zero Direct Power -- Knowing Everything -- and Doing Nothing But Doing What I'm Doing Right Now -- On the InterPlaNet!! The imagination is a wonderful thing!! Back to Reality!! Consider the Mithraic Mysteries. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mithraic_Mysteries BTW -- Didn't TREEE say that Bohemian Grove is run by the Persians??!! Didn't John Lear speak of the possibility that we might "Nuke Iran"??!! What if Iraq and Iran -- Babylon and Persia -- still have a significant influence upon the Modern World -- possibly with Underground-Bases and Weapons of Mass-Destruction??!! What if President George W. Bush was speaking of Unconventional-WMD's when we invaded Iraq??!! What was REALLY behind the Looting of the Museum in Bagdad??!! I continue to think that We the Peons know virtually nothing about what's REALLY going on. Remember when Kerry Cassidy asked an Insider-Whistleblower if things were as bad as the Alternative-Media was claiming they were?? -- to which they replied "Much Worse" (or something to that effect)?! I sometimes think that my encounter with the AED was a direct result of things being really bad and desperate. The AED seemed to be dealing with me out of necessity -- and not out of any admiration or affection (to say the least)!!

    The Mithraic Mysteries were a mystery religion practised in the Roman Empire from about the 1st to 4th centuries AD. The name of the Persian god Mithra (proto-Indo-Iranian Mitra), adapted into Greek as Mithras, was linked to a new and distinctive imagery. Writers of the Roman Empire period referred to this mystery religion by phrases which can be anglicized as Mysteries of Mithras or Mysteries of the Persians;[1][2] modern historians refer to it as Mithraism,[1] or sometimes Roman Mithraism.[3][4] The mysteries were popular in the Roman military.[5]

    Worshippers of Mithras had a complex system of seven grades of initiation, with ritual meals. Initiates called themselves syndexioi, those "united by the handshake".[6] They met in underground temples (called mithraea), which survive in large numbers. The cult appears to have had its centre in Rome.[7]

    Numerous archeological finds, including meeting places, monuments, and artifacts, have contributed to modern knowledge about Mithraism throughout the Roman Empire.[8] The iconic scenes of Mithras show him being born from a rock, slaughtering a bull, and sharing a banquet with the god Sol (the Sun). About 420 sites have yielded materials related to the cult. Among the items found are about 1000 inscriptions, 700 examples of the bull-killing scene (tauroctony), and about 400 other monuments.[9] It has been estimated that there would have been at least 680–690 mithraea in Rome.[10] No written narratives or theology from the religion survive, with limited information to be derived from the inscriptions, and only brief or passing references in Greek and Latin literature. Interpretation of the physical evidence remains problematic and contested.[11]

    The Romans themselves regarded the mysteries as having Persian or Zoroastrian sources. Since the early 1970s, however, the dominant scholarship has noted dissimilarities between Persian Mithra-worship and the Roman Mithraic mysteries, and the mysteries of Mithras are now generally seen as a distinct product of the Roman Imperial religious world.[4] In this context, Mithraism has sometimes been viewed as a rival of early Christianity.[12]

    The name Mithras (Latin, equivalent to Greek "Μίθρας",[13]) is a form of Mithra, the name of an Old Persian god.[14][15] (This point has been understood by Mithras scholars since the days of Franz Cumont.[16]) An early example of the Greek form of the name is in a 4th century BC work by Xenophon, the Cyropaedia, which is a biography of the Persian king Cyrus the Great.[17]

    The exact form of a Latin or classical Greek word varies due to the grammatical process of declension. There is archeological evidence that in Latin worshippers wrote the nominative form of the god's name as "Mithras". However, in Porphyry's Greek text De Abstinentia («Περὶ ἀποχῆς ἐμψύχων»), there is a reference to the now-lost histories of the Mithraic mysteries by Euboulus and Pallas, the wording of which suggests that these authors treated the name "Mithra" as an indeclinable foreign word.[18]

    Related deity-names in other languages include:

    Sanskrit Mitra (मित्रः), the name of a god praised in the Rig Veda.[19][20][21] In Sanskrit, "mitra" means "friend" or "friendship".[22]
    the form mi-it-ra-, found in an inscribed peace treaty between the Hittites and the kingdom of Mitanni, from about 1400 BC.[22][23]

    Iranian "Mithra" and Sanskrit "Mitra" are believed to come from an Indo-Iranian word mitra meaning "contract, agreement, covenant".[24]

    Modern historians have different conceptions about whether these names refer to the same god or not. John R. Hinnells has written of Mitra / Mithra / Mithras as a single deity worshipped in several different religions.[25] On the other hand, David Ulansey considers the bull-slaying Mithras to be a new god who began to be worshipped in the 1st century BC, and to whom an old name was applied.[26]

    Mary Boyce, a researcher of ancient Iranian religions, writes that even though Roman Empire Mithraism seems to have had less Iranian content than historians used to think, still "as the name Mithras alone shows, this content was of some importance."[27]

    Much about the cult of Mithras is only known from reliefs and sculptures. There have been many attempts to interpret this material.

    Mithras-worship in the Roman Empire was characterized by images of the god slaughtering a bull. Other images of Mithras are found in the Roman temples, for instance Mithras banqueting with Sol, and depictions of the birth of Mithras from a rock. But the image of bull-slaying (tauroctony) is always in the central niche.[28] Textual sources for a reconstruction of the theology behind this iconography are very rare.[29] (See section Interpretations of the bull-slaying scene below.)

    The practice of depicting the god slaying a bull seems to be specific to Roman Mithraism. According to David Ulansey, this is "perhaps the most important example" of evident difference between Iranian and Roman traditions: "... there is no evidence that the Iranian god Mithra ever had anything to do with killing a bull."[30]

    In every Mithraeum the centrepiece was a representation of Mithras killing a sacred bull, called the tauroctony.[31]

    The image may be a relief, or free-standing, and side details may be present or omitted. The centre-piece is Mithras clothed in Anatolian costume and wearing a Phrygian cap; who is kneeling on the exhausted[32] bull, holding it by the nostrils[32] with his left hand, and stabbing it with his right. As he does so, he looks over his shoulder towards the figure of Sol. A dog and a snake reach up towards the blood. A scorpion seizes the bull's genitals. A raven is flying around or is sitting on the bull. Three corns of wheat are seen coming out from the bull's tail, sometimes from the wound. The bull was often white. The god is sitting on the bull in an unnatural way with his right leg constraining the bull's hoof and the left leg is bent and resting on the bull's back or flank.[33] The two torch-bearers are on either side, dressed like Mithras, Cautes with his torch pointing up and Cautopates with his torch pointing down.[34][35] Sometimes Cautes and Cautopates carry shepherds' crooks instead of torches.[36]

    The event takes place in a cavern, into which Mithras has carried the bull, after having hunted it, ridden it and overwhelmed its strength.[37] Sometimes the cavern is surrounded by a circle, on which the twelve signs of the zodiac appear. Outside the cavern, top left, is Sol the sun, with his flaming crown, often driving a quadriga. A ray of light often reaches down to touch Mithras. Top right is Luna, with her crescent moon, who may be depicted driving a biga.[38]

    In some depictions, the central tauroctony is framed by a series of subsidiary scenes to the left, top and right, illustrating events in the Mithras narrative; Mithras being born from the rock, the water miracle, the hunting and riding of the bull, meeting Sol who kneels to him, shaking hands with Sol and sharing a meal of bull-parts with him, and ascending to the heavens in a chariot.[38] In some instances, as is the case in the stucco icon at Santa Prisca mithraeum, the god is shown heroically nude.[39] Some of these reliefs were constructed so that they could be turned on an axis. On the back side was another, more elaborate feasting scene. This indicates that the bull killing scene was used in the first part of the celebration, then the relief was turned, and the second scene was used in the second part of the celebration.[40] Besides the main cult icon, a number of mithraea had several secondary tauroctonies, and some small, portable versions, probably meant for private devotion have also been found.[41]

    The second most important scene after the tauroctony in Mithraic art is the so-called banquet scene.[42] The banquet scene features Mithras and the Sun god banqueting on the hide of the slaughtered bull.[42] On the specific banquet scene on the Fiano Romano relief, one of the torchbearers points a caduceus towards the base of an altar, where flames appear to spring up. Robert Turcan has argued that since the caduceus is an attribute of Mercury, and in mythology Mercury is depicted as a psychopomp, the eliciting of flames in this scene is referring to the dispatch of human souls and expressing the Mithraic doctrine on this matter.[43] Turcan also connects this event to the tauroctony: the blood of the slain bull has soaked the ground at the base of the altar, and from the blood the souls are elicited in flames by the caduceus.[43]

    Mithras is depicted as being born from a rock. He is shown as emerging from a rock, already in his youth, with a dagger in one hand and a torch in the other. He is nude, is wearing a Phrygian cap and is holding his legs together.[44]

    However, there are variations and sometimes he is shown as coming out of the rock as a child and in one instance he has a globe in one hand, sometimes a thunderbolt is seen. There are also depictions in which flames are shooting from the rock and also from Mithras' phrygian cap. One statue had its base perforated so that it could serve as a fountain and the base of another has the mask of the water god. Sometimes he also has other weapons like bows and arrows and there are also animals like dog, serpent, dolphin, eagle, some other birds, a lion, crocodile, lobster and snail around. On some reliefs, there is a bearded figure identified as Oceanus, the water god, and on some there are the four wind gods. In these reliefs, the four elements could be invoked together. Sometimes Victoria, Luna, Sol and Saturn also seem to play a role. Saturn particularly appears to hand over the dagger to Mithras so that he could perform his mighty deeds.[44]

    In some depictions Cautes and Cautopates are also present and sometimes they become shepherds.[45]

    On some occasions, an amphora is seen, and a few instances show variations like an egg birth or a tree birth. Some interpretations show that the birth of Mithras was celebrated by lighting torches or candles.[44][46]

    One of the most characteristic features of the Mysteries is the naked lion-headed (leontocephaline) figure often found in Mithraic temples. He is entwined by a serpent, (or two serpents, like a caduceus) with the snake's head often resting on the lion's head. The lion's mouth is often open, giving a horrifying impression. He is usually represented having four wings, two keys (sometimes a single key) and a scepter in his hand. Sometimes the figure is standing on a globe inscribed with a diagonal cross. In the figure shown here, the four wings carry the symbols of the four seasons and a thunderbolt is engraved on the breast. At the base of the statue are the hammer and tongs of Vulcan, the XXXX and the wand of Mercury. A more scarcely represented variant of the figure with a human head is also found.[47][48]

    Although animal-headed figures are prevalent in contemporary Egyptian and Gnostic mythological representations, an exact parallel to the Mithraic leontocephaline figure is not found.[47]

    The name of the figure has been deciphered from dedicatory inscriptions to be Arimanius (though the archeological evidence is not very strong), which is nominally the equivalent of Ahriman, a demon figure in the Zoroastrian pantheon. Arimanius is known from inscriptions to have been a god in the Mithraic cult (CIMRM 222 from Ostia, 369 from Rome, 1773 and 1775 from Pannonia).[49]

    While some scholars identify the lion-man as Aion (Zurvan, or Kronos) others assert that it is Ahriman.[50] There is also speculation that the figure is the Gnostic demiurge, (Ariel) Ialdabaoth.[51] Although the exact identity of the lion-headed figure is debated by scholars, it is largely agreed that the god is associated with time and seasonal change.[52]

    According to M.J.Vermaseren, the Mithraic New Year and the birthday of Mithras was on December 25.[53][54] However, Beck disagrees strongly.[55] Clauss states: "the Mithraic Mysteries had no public ceremonies of its own. The festival of natalis Invicti [Birth of the Unconquerable (Sun)], held on 25 December, was a general festival of the Sun, and by no means specific to the Mysteries of Mithras."[56] Mithraic initiates were required to swear an oath of secrecy and dedication,[57] and some grade rituals involved the recital of a catechism, wherein the initiate was asked a series of questions pertaining to the initiation symbolism and had to reply with specific answers. An example of such a catechism, apparently pertaining to the Leo grade, was discovered in a fragmentary Egyptian papyrus (P.Berolinensis 21196),[57][58] and reads:

    ... He will say: 'Where ... ?

    ... he is/(you are?) there (then/thereupon?) at a loss?' Say: ... Say: 'Night'. He will say: 'Where ... ?' ... Say: 'All things ...' (He will say): '... you are called ... ?' Say: 'Because of the summery ...' ... having become ... he/it has the fiery ... (He will say): '... did you receive/inherit?' Say: 'In a pit'. He will say: 'Where is your ...?... (Say): '...(in the...) Leonteion.' He will say: 'Will you gird?' The (heavenly?) ...(Say): '... death'. He will say: 'Why, having girded yourself, ...?' '... this (has?) four tassels. Very sharp and ... '... much'. He will say: ...? (Say: '... because of/through?) hot and cold'. He will say: ...? (Say): '... red ... linen'. He will say: 'Why?' Say: '... red border; the linen, however, ...' (He will say): '... has been wrapped?' Say: 'The savior's ...' He will say: 'Who is the father?' Say: 'The one who (begets?) everything ...' (He will say): '('How ?)... did you become a Leo?' Say: 'By the ... of the father'. ... Say: 'Drink and food'. He will say '...?'
    '... in the seven-...

    Almost no Mithraic scripture or first-hand account of its highly secret rituals survives;[29] with the exception of the aforementioned oath and catechism, and the document known as the Mithras Liturgy, from 4th century Egypt, whose status as a Mithraist text has been questioned by scholars including Franz Cumont.[59][60] The walls of Mithraea were commonly whitewashed, and where this survives it tends to carry extensive repositories of graffiti; and these, together with inscriptions on Mithraic monuments, form the main source for Mithraic texts.[61]

    Nevertheless, it is clear from the archeology of numerous Mithraea that most rituals were associated with feasting – as eating utensils and food residues are almost invariably found. These tend to include both animal bones and also very large quantities of fruit residues.[62] The presence of large amounts of cherry-stones in particular would tend to confirm mid-summer (late June, early July) as a season especially associated with Mithraic festivities. The Virunum album, in the form of an inscribed bronze plaque, records a Mithraic festival of commemoration as taking place on 26 June 184. Beck argues that religious celebrations on this date are indicative of special significance being given to the Summer solstice; but equally it may well be noted that, in northern and central Europe, reclining on a masonry plinth in an unheated cave was likely to be a predominantly summertime activity.[citation needed] For their feasts, Mithraic initiates reclined on stone benches arranged along the longer sides of the Mithraeum – typically there might be room for 15–30 diners, but very rarely many more than 40 men.[63] Counterpart dining rooms, or triclinia were to be found above ground in the precincts of almost any temple or religious sanctuary in the Roman empire, and such rooms were commonly used for their regular feasts by Roman 'clubs', or collegia. Mithraic feasts probably performed a very similar function for Mithraists as the collegia did for those entitled to join them; indeed, since qualification for Roman collegia tended to be restricted to particular families, localities or traditional trades, Mithraism may have functioned in part as providing clubs for the unclubbed.[64] However, the size of the Mithraeum is not necessarily an indication of the size of the congregation.[65]

    Each Mithraeum had several altars at the further end, underneath the representation of the tauroctony; and also commonly contained considerable numbers of subsidiary altars, both in the main Mithraeum chamber, and in the ante-chamber or narthex.[66] These altars, which are of the standard Roman pattern, each carry a named dedicatory inscription from a particular initiate, who dedicated the altar to Mithras "in fulfillment of his vow", in gratitude for favours received. Burned residues of animal entrails are commonly found on the main altars indicating regular sacrificial use. However, Mithraea do not commonly appear to have been provided with facilities for ritual slaughter of sacrificial animals (a highly specialised function in Roman religion), and it may be presumed that a Mithraeum would have made arrangements for this service to be provided for them in co-operation with the professional victimarius[67] of the civic cult. Prayers were addressed to the Sun three times a day and Sunday was especially sacred.[68]

    It is doubtful whether Mithraism had a monolithic and internally consistent doctrine.[69] It may have varied from location to location.[70] However, the iconography is relatively coherent.[38] It had no predominant sanctuary or cultic centre; and, although each Mithraeum had its own officers and functionaries, there was no central supervisory authority. In some Mithraea, such as that at Dura Europos wall paintings depict prophets carrying scrolls,[71] but no named Mithraic sages are known, nor does any reference give the title of any Mithraic scripture or teaching. It is known that intitates could transfer with their grades from one Mithraeum to another.[72]

    Temples of Mithras are sunk below ground, windowless, and very distinctive. In cities, the basement of an apartment block might be converted; elsewhere they might be excavated and vaulted over, or converted from a natural cave. Mithraic temples are common in the empire; although unevenly distributed, with considerable numbers found in Rome, Ostia, Numidia, Dalmatia, Britain and along the Rhine/Danube frontier; while being somewhat less common in Greece, Egypt, and Syria.[73] According to Walter Burkert, the secret character of Mithriac rituals meant that Mithraism could only be practiced within a Mithraeum.[74] Some new finds at Tienen show evidence of large scale feasting and the mystery religion may not have been as secretive as was generally believed.[65]

    For the most part, Mithraea tend to be small, externally undistinguished, and cheaply constructed; the cult generally preferring to create a new centre rather than expand an existing one. The Mithraeum represented the cave in which Mithras carried and then killed the bull; and where stone vaulting could not be afforded, the effect would be imitated with lath and plaster. They are commonly located close to springs or streams; fresh water appears to have been required for some Mithraic rituals, and a basin is often incorporated into the structure.[75] There is usually a narthex or ante-chamber at the entrance, and often other ancillary rooms for storage and the preparation of food. The extant mithraea present us with actual physical remains of the architectural structures of the sacred spaces of the Mithraic cult. Mithraeum is a modern coinage and mithraists referred to their sacred structures as speleum or antrum (cave), crypta (underground hallway or corridor), fanum (sacred or holy place), or even templum (a temple or a sacred space).[76]

    In their basic form, Mithraea were entirely different from the temples and shrines of other cults. In standard pattern Roman religious precincts, the temple building functioned as a house for the god; who was intended to be able to view through the opened doors and columnar portico, sacrificial worship being offered on an altar set in an open courtyard; potentially accessible not only to initiates of the cult, but also to colitores or non-initiated worshippers.[77] Mithraea were the antithesis of this.[78]

    In the Suda under the entry "Mithras", it states that "no one was permitted to be initiated into them (the mysteries of Mithras), until he should show himself holy and steadfast by undergoing several graduated tests."[79] Gregory Nazianzen refers to the "tests in the mysteries of Mithras".[80]

    There were seven grades of initiation into the mysteries of Mithras, which are listed by St. Jerome.[81] Manfred Clauss states that the number of grades, seven, must be connected to the planets. A mosaic in the Ostia Mithraeum of Felicissimus depicts these grades, with symbolic emblems that are connected either to the grades or are just symbols of the planets. The grades also have an inscription besides them commending each grade into the protection of the different planetary gods.[82] In ascending order of importance the initiatory grades were:[83]

    Corax, Corux or Corvex (raven or crow) beaker, caduceus Mercury
    Nymphus, Nymphobus (Bridesman) lamp, hand bell, veil, circlet or diadem Venus
    Miles (soldier) pouch, helmet, lance, drum, belt, breastplate Mars
    Leo (lion) batillum, sistrum, laurel wreath, thunderbolts Jupiter
    Perses (Persian) akinakes, Phrygian cap, sickle, sickle moon and stars, sling pouch Luna
    Heliodromus (sun-runner) torch, images of the sun god, Helios whip, robes Sol
    Pater (father) patera, Mitre, shepherd's staff, garnet or ruby ring, chasuble or cape, elaborate robes jewel encrusted with metallic threads Saturn
    Note: In the table above, the article or picture links to the religious titles or impedimenta are merely illustrative approximations because, being an orally transmitted mystery cult, few reliable historical references have survived. However, similar contemporary artefacts have been identified and at the Mithraeum of Felicissimus at Ostia Antica, a 2nd-century mosaic does depict several Mithraic implements and symbols.

    Elsewhere, as at Dura-Europos Mithraic graffiti survive giving membership lists, in which initiates of a Mithraeum are named with their Mithraic grades. At Virunum, the membership list or album sacratorum was maintained as an inscribed plaque, updated year by year as new members were initiated. By cross-referencing these lists it is sometimes possible to track initiates from one Mithraeum to another; and also speculatively to identify Mithraic initiates with persons on other contemporary lists – such as military service rolls, of lists of devotees of non-Mithraic religious sanctuaries. Names of initiates are also found in the dedication inscriptions of altars and other cult objects. Clauss noted in 1990 that overall, only about 14% of Mithriac names inscribed before 250 identify the initiates grade – and hence questioned that the traditional view that all initiates belonged to one of the seven grades.[84] Clauss argues that the grades represented a distinct class of priests, sacerdotes. Gordon maintains the former theory of Merkelbach and others, especially noting such examples as Dura where all names are associated with a Mithraic grade. Some scholars maintain that practice may have differed over time, or from one Mithraeum to another.

    The highest grade, pater, is far the most common found on dedications and inscriptions – and it would appear not to have been unusual for a Mithraeum to have several persons with this grade. The form pater patrum (father of fathers) is often found, which appears to indicate the pater with primary status. There are several examples of persons, commonly those of higher social status, joining a Mithraeum with the status pater – especially in Rome during the 'pagan revival' of the 4th century. It has been suggested that some Mithraea may have awarded honorary pater status to sympathetic dignitaries.[85]

    The initiate into each grade appears to have required to undertake a specific ordeal or test,[86] involving exposure to heat, cold or threatened peril. An 'ordeal pit', dating to the early 3rd century, has been identified in the Mithraeum at Carrawburgh. Accounts of the cruelty of the emperor Commodus describes his amusing himself by enacting Mithriac initiation ordeals in homicidal form. By the later 3rd century, the enacted trials appear to have been abated in rigor, as 'ordeal pits' were floored over.

    Admission into the community was completed with a handshake with the pater, just as Mithras and Sol shook hands. The initiates were thus referred to as syndexioi, those "united by the handshake". The term is used in an inscription by Proficentius[6] and derided by Firmicus Maternus in De errore profanarum religionum,[87] a 4th-century Christian work attacking paganism.[88] In ancient Iran, taking the right hand was the traditional way of concluding a treaty or signifying some solemn understanding between two parties.[89]

    Activities of the most prominent deities in Mithraic scenes, Sol and Mithras, were imitated in rituals by the two most senior officers in the cult's hierarchy, the Pater and the Heliodromus.[90] The initiates held a sacramental banquet, replicating the feast of Mithras and Sol.[90]

    Reliefs on a cup found in Mainz,[91][92] appear to depict a Mithraic initiation. On the cup, the initiate is depicted as led into a location where a Pater would be seated in the guise of Mithras with a drawn bow. Accompanying the initiate is a mystagogue, who explains the symbolism and theology to the initiate. The Rite is thought to re-enact what has come to be called the 'Water Miracle', in which Mithras fires a bolt into a rock, and from the rock now spouts water.

    Roger Beck has hypothesized a third processional Mithraic ritual, based on the Mainz cup and Porphyrys. This so-called Procession of the Sun-Runner features the Heliodromus, escorted by two figures representing Cautes and Cautopates (see below) and preceded by an initiate of the grade Miles leading a ritual enactment of the solar journey around the mithraeum, which was intended to represent the cosmos.[93]

    Consequently it has been argued that most Mithraic rituals involved a re-enactment by the initiates of episodes in the Mithras narrative,[94] a narrative whose main elements were; birth from the rock, striking water from stone with an arrow shot, the killing of the bull, Sol's submission to Mithras, Mithras and Sol feasting on the bull, the ascent of Mithras to heaven in a chariot. A noticeable feature of this narrative (and of its regular depiction in surviving sets of relief carvings) is the complete absence of female personages.[95]

    Only male names appear in surviving inscribed membership lists. Historians including Cumont and Richard Gordon have concluded that the cult was for men only.[96][97]

    The ancient scholar Porphyry refers to female initiates in Mithraic rites.[5] However, the early 20th-century historian A.S. Geden writes that this may be due to a misunderstanding.[5] According to Geden, while the participation of women in the ritual was not unknown in the Eastern cults, the predominant military influence in Mithraism makes it unlikely in this instance.[5] It has recently been suggested by David Jonathan that "women were involved with Mithraic groups in at least some locations of the empire."[98]

    Soldiers were strongly represented amongst Mithraists; and also merchants, customs officials and minor bureaucrats. Few, if any, initiates came from leading aristocratic or senatorial families until the 'pagan revival' of the mid 4th century; but there were always considerable numbers of freedmen and slaves.[99]

    Clauss suggests that a statement by Porphyry, that people initiated into the Lion grade must keep their hands pure from everything that brings pain and harm and is impure, means that moral demands were made upon members of congregations.[100] A passage in the Caesares of Julian the Apostate refers to "commandments of Mithras".[101] Tertullian, in his treatise 'On the Military Crown' records that Mithraists in the army were officially excused from wearing celebratory coronets; on the basis that the Mithraic initiation ritual included refusing a proffered crown, because "their only crown was Mithras".[102]

    According to the archaeologist Maarten Vermaseren, 1st century BC evidence from Commagene demonstrates the "reverence paid to Mithras" but does not refer to "the mysteries".[103] In the colossal statuary erected by King Antiochus I (69–34 BC) at Mount Nemrut, Mithras is shown beardless, wearing a Phrygian cap,[7][104] and was originally seated on a throne alongside other deities and the king himself.[105] On the back of the thrones there is an inscription in Greek, which includes the name Apollo Mithras Helios in the genitive case (Ἀπόλλωνος Μίθρου Ἡλίου).[106] Vermaseren also reports about a Mithras cult in 3rd century BC. Fayum.[107] R. D. Barnett has argued that the royal seal of King Saussatar of Mitanni from c. 1450 BC. depicts a tauroctonous Mithras.[108]

    The origins and spread of the Mysteries have been intensely debated among scholars and there are radically differing views on these issues.[109] According to Clauss mysteries of Mithras were not practiced until the 1st century AD.[110] According to Ulansey, the earliest evidence for the Mithraic mysteries places their appearance in the middle of the 1st century BC: the historian Plutarch says that in 67 BC the pirates of Cilicia (a province on the southeastern coast of Asia Minor) were practicing "secret rites" of Mithras.[111] However, according to Daniels, whether any of this relates to the origins of the mysteries is unclear.[112] The unique underground temples or Mithraea appear suddenly in the archaeology in the last quarter of the 1st century AD.[113]

    Inscriptions and monuments related to the Mithraic Mysteries are catalogued in a two volume work by Maarten J. Vermaseren, the Corpus Inscriptionum et Monumentorum Religionis Mithriacae (or CIMRM).[114] The earliest monument showing Mithras slaying the bull is thought to be CIMRM 593, found in Rome. There is no date, but the inscription tells us that it was dedicated by a certain Alcimus, steward of T. Claudius Livianus. Vermaseren and Gordon believe that this Livianus is a certain Livianus who was commander of the Praetorian guard in 101 AD, which would give an earliest date of 98–99 AD.[115]

    Five small terracotta plaques of a figure holding a knife over a bull have been excavated near Kerch in the Crimea, dated by Beskow and Clauss to the second half of the 1st century BC,[116] and by Beck to 50 BC–50 AD. These may be the earliest tauroctonies, if they are accepted to be a depiction of Mithras.[117] The bull-slaying figure wears a Phrygian cap, but is described by Beck and Beskow as otherwise unlike standard depictions of the tauroctony. Another reason for not connecting these artifacts with the Mithraic Mysteries is that the first of these plaques was found in a woman's tomb.[118]

    An altar or block from near SS. Pietro e Marcellino on the Esquiline in Rome was inscribed with a bilingual inscription by an Imperial freedman named T. Flavius Hyginus, probably between 80–100 AD. It is dedicated to Sol Invictus Mithras.[119]

    CIMRM 2268 is a broken base or altar from Novae/Steklen in Moesia Inferior, dated 100 AD, showing Cautes and Cautopates.

    Other early archaeology includes the Greek inscription from Venosia by Sagaris actor probably from 100–150 AD; the Sidon cippus dedicated by Theodotus priest of Mithras to Asclepius, 140–141 AD; and the earliest military inscription, by C. Sacidius Barbarus, centurion of XV Apollinaris, from the bank of the Danube at Carnuntum, probably before 114 AD.[120]

    According to C.M.Daniels, the Carnuntum inscription is the earliest Mithraic dedication from the Danube region, which along with Italy is one of the two regions where Mithraism first struck root.[121] The earliest dateable Mithraeum outside Rome dates from 148 AD.[122] The Mithraeum at Caesarea Maritima is the only one in Palestine and the date is inferred.[123]

    According to Roger Beck, the attested locations of the Roman cult in the earliest phase (c. 80–120 AD) are as follows:[124]

    Mithraea datable from pottery
    Nida/Heddemheim III (Germania Sup.)
    Mogontiacum (Germania Sup.)
    Pons Aeni (Noricum)
    Caesarea Maritima (Judaea)

    Datable dedications
    Nida/Heddernheim I (Germania Sup.) (CIMRM 1091/2, 1098)
    Carnuntum III (Pannonia Sup.) (CIMRM 1718)
    Novae (Moesia Inf.) (CIMRM 2268/9)
    Oescus (Moesia Inf.)(CIMRM 2250)
    Rome(CIMRM 362, 593/4)

    Mithras and the Bull: This fresco from the mithraeum at Marino, Italy (third century) shows the tauroctony and the celestial lining of Mithras' cape.
    According to Boyce, the earliest literary references to the mysteries are by the Latin poet Statius, about 80 AD, and Plutarch (c. 100 AD).[125]

    The Thebaid (c. 80 AD[126]) an epic poem by Statius, pictures Mithras in a cave, wrestling with something that has horns.[127] The context is a prayer to the god Phoebus.[128] The cave is described as persei, which in this context is usually translated "Persian", however according to the translator J.H.Mozley it literally means "Persean", referring to Perses the son of Persius and Andromeda;[126] this Perses being the ancestor of the Persians according to Greek legend.[129]

    The Greek biographer Plutarch (46–127 AD) says that "secret mysteries ... of Mithras" were practiced by the pirates of Cilicia, the coastal province in the southeast of Anatolia, who were active in the 1st century BC: "They likewise offered strange sacrifices; those of Olympus I mean; and they celebrated certain secret mysteries, among which those of Mithras continue to this day, being originally instituted by them."[130] He mentions that the pirates were especially active during the Mithridatic wars (between the Roman Republic and King Mithridates VI of Pontus) in which they supported the king.[130] The association between Mithridates and the pirates is also mentioned by the ancient historian Appian.[131] The 4th century commentary on Vergil by Servius says that Pompey settled some of these pirates in Calabria in southern Italy.[132]

    The historian Dio Cassius (2nd to 3rd century AD) tells how the name of Mithras was spoken during the state visit to Rome of Tiridates I of Armenia, during the reign of Nero. (Tiridates was the son of Vonones II of Parthia, and his coronation by Nero in 66 AD confirmed the end of a war between Parthia and Rome.) Dio Cassius writes that Tiridates, as he was about to receive his crown, told the Roman emperor that he revered him "as Mithras".[133] Roger Beck thinks it possible that this episode contributed to the emergence of Mithraism as a popular religion in Rome.[134]

    The philosopher Porphyry (3rd–4th century AD) gives an account of the origins of the Mysteries in his work De antro nympharum (The Cave of the Nymphs).[135] Citing Eubulus as his source, Porphyry writes that the original temple of Mithras was a natural cave, containing fountains, which Zoroaster found in the mountains of Persia. To Zoroaster, this cave was an image of the whole world, so he consecrated it to Mithras, the creator of the world. Later in the same work, Porphyry links Mithras and the bull with planets and star-signs: Mithras himself is associated with the sign of Aries and the planet Mars, while the bull is associated with Venus.[136]

    Porphyry is writing close to the demise of the cult, and Robert Turcan has challenged the idea that Porphyry's statements about Mithraism are accurate. His case is that far from representing what Mithraists believed, they are merely representations by the Neoplatonists of what it suited them in the late 4th century to read into the mysteries.[137] However, Merkelbach and Beck believe that Porphyry's work "is in fact thoroughly coloured with the doctrines of the Mysteries."[138] Beck holds that classical scholars have neglected Porphyry's evidence and have taken an unnecessarily skeptical view of Porphyry.[139] According to Beck, Porphyry's De antro is the only clear text from antiquity which tells us about the intent of the Mithriac Mysteries and how that intent was realized.[140] David Ulansey finds it important that Porphyry "confirms ... that astral conceptions played an important role in Mithraism."[141]

    In later antiquity, the Greek name of Mithras (Μίθρας) occurs in the text known as the Mithras Liturgy, part of the Paris Great Magical Papyrus (Paris Bibliotheque Nationale Suppl. gr. 574); here Mithras is given the epithet "the great god", and is identified with the sun god Helios.[142] [143] There have been different views among scholars as to whether this text is an expression of Mithraism as such. Franz Cumont argued that it isn't;[144] Marvin Meyer thinks it is;[145] while Hans Dieter Betz sees it as a synthesis of Greek, Egyptian, and Mithraic traditions.[146][147]

    Scholarship on Mithras begins with Franz Cumont, who published a two volume collection of source texts and images of monuments in French in 1894–1900, Textes et monuments figurés relatifs aux mystères de Mithra [French: "Texts and Illustrated Monuments Relating to the Mysteries of Mithra"].[148] An English translation of part of this work was published in 1903, with the title The Mysteries of Mithra.[149] Cumont's hypothesis, as the author summarizes it in the first 32 pages of his book, was that the Roman religion was "the Roman form of Mazdaism",[150] the Persian state religion, disseminated from the East. He identified the ancient Aryan deity who appears in Persian literature as Mithras with the Hindu god Mitra of the Vedic hymns.[151] According to Cumont, the god Mithra came to Rome "accompanied by a large representation of the Mazdean Pantheon".[152] Cumont considers that while the tradition "underwent some modification in the Occident ... the alterations that it suffered were largely superficial".[153]

    Cumont's theories came in for severe criticism from John R. Hinnells and R.L. Gordon at the First International Congress of Mithraic Studies held in 1971.[154] John Hinnells was unwilling to reject entirely the idea of Iranian origin,[155] but wrote: "we must now conclude that his reconstruction simply will not stand. It receives no support from the Iranian material and is in fact in conflict with the ideas of that tradition as they are represented in the extant texts. Above all, it is a theoretical reconstruction which does not accord with the actual Roman iconography."[156] He discussed Cumont's reconstruction of the bull-slaying scene and stated "that the portrayal of Mithras given by Cumont is not merely unsupported by Iranian texts but is actually in serious conflict with known Iranian theology."[157] Another paper by R. L. Gordon argued that Cumont severely distorted the available evidence by forcing the material to conform to his predetermined model of Zoroastrian origins. Gordon suggested that the theory of Persian origins was completely invalid and that the Mithraic mysteries in the West was an entirely new creation.[158]

    A similar view has been expressed by Luther H. Martin:"Apart from the name of the god himself, in other words, Mithraism seems to have developed largely in and is, therefore, best understood from the context of Roman culture."[159]

    However, according to Hopfe, "All theories of the origin of Mithraism acknowledge a connection, however vague, to the Mithra/Mitra figure of ancient Aryan religion."[21] Reporting on the Second International Congress of Mithraic Studies, 1975, Ugo Bianchi says that although he welcomes "the tendency to question in historical terms the relations between Eastern and Western Mithraism," it "should not mean obliterating what was clear to the Romans themselves, that Mithras was a 'Persian' (in wider perspective: an Indo-Iranian) god."[160]

    Boyce states that "no satisfactory evidence has yet been adduced to show that, before Zoroaster, the concept of a supreme god existed among the Iranians, or that among them Mithra – or any other divinity – ever enjoyed a separate cult of his or her own outside either their ancient or their Zoroastrian pantheons."[161] However, she also says that although recent studies have minimized the Iranizing aspects of the self-consciously Persian religion "at least in the form which it attained under the Roman empire", the name Mithras is enough to show "that this aspect is of some importance". She also says that "the Persian affiliation of the Mysteries is acknowledged in the earliest literary references to them."[27]

    Beck tells us that since the 1970s scholars have generally rejected Cumont, but adds that recent theories about how Zoroastrianism was during the period BC now makes some new form of Cumont's east-west transfer possible.[162] He says that

    "...an indubitable residuum of things Persian in the Mysteries and a better knowledge of what constituted actual Mazdaism have allowed modern scholars to postulate for Roman Mithraism a continuing Iranian theology. This indeed is the main line of Mithraic scholarship, the Cumontian model which subsequent scholars accept, modify, or reject. For the transmission of Iranian doctrine from East to West, Cumont postulated a plausible, if hypothetical, intermediary: the Magusaeans of the Iranian diaspora in Anatolia. More problematic, and never properly addressed by Cumont or his successors, is how real-life Roman Mithraists subsequently maintained a quite complex and sophisticated Iranian theology behind an occidental facade. Other than the images at Dura of the two ‘magi’ with scrolls, there is no direct and explicit evidence for the carriers of such doctrines. ... Up to a point, Cumont’s Iranian paradigm, especially in Turcan’s modified form, is certainly plausible."[163][164][165]

    He also says that "the old Cumontian model of formation in, and diffusion from, Anatolia ... is by no means dead – nor should it be."[166]

    Beck theorizes that the cult was created in Rome, by a single founder who had some knowledge of both Greek and Oriental religion, but suggests that some of the ideas used may have passed through the Hellenistic kingdoms. He observes that "Mithras – moreover, a Mithras who was identified with the Greek Sun god Helios" was among the gods of the syncretic Greco-Armenian-Iranian royal cult at Nemrut founded by Antiochus I of Commagene in the mid 1st century BC.[167] While proposing the theory, Beck says that his scenario may be regarded as Cumontian in two ways. Firstly, because it looks again at Anatolia and Anatolians, and more importantly, because it hews back to the methodology first used by Cumont.[168]

    Merkelbach suggests that its mysteries were essentially created by a particular person or persons[169] and created in a specific place, the city of Rome, by someone from an eastern province or border state who knew the Iranian myths in detail, which he wove into his new grades of initiation; but that he must have been Greek and Greek-speaking because he incorporated elements of Greek Platonism into it. The myths, he suggests, were probably created in the milieu of the imperial bureaucracy, and for its members.[170] Clauss tends to agree. Beck calls this "the most likely scenario" and states "Till now, Mithraism has generally been treated as if it somehow evolved Topsy-like from its Iranian precursor – a most implausible scenario once it is stated explicitly."[171]

    Archaeologist Lewis M. Hopfe notes that there are only three Mithraea in Roman Syria, in contrast to further west. He writes: "Archaeology indicates that Roman Mithraism had its epicenter in Rome ... the fully developed religion known as Mithraism seems to have begun in Rome and been carried to Syria by soldiers and merchants."[7]

    Taking a different view from other modern scholars, Ulansey argues that the Mithraic mysteries began in the Greco-Roman world as a religious response to the discovery by the Greek astronomer Hipparchus of the astronomical phenomenon of the precession of the equinoxes ‐ a discovery that amounted to discovering that the entire cosmos was moving in a hitherto unknown way. This new cosmic motion, he suggests, was seen by the founders of Mithraism as indicating the existence of a powerful new god capable of shifting the cosmic spheres and thereby controlling the universe.[172]

    However, A. D. H. Bivar, L. A. Campbell and G. Widengren have variously argued that Roman Mithraism represents a continuation of some form of Iranian Mithra worship.[173]

    According to Antonia Tripolitis, Roman Mithraism originated in Vedic India and picked up many features of the cultures which it encountered in its westward journey.[174]

    Michael Speidel, who specializes in military history, associates Mithras with the Sun god Orion.[175]

    The first important expansion of the mysteries in the Empire seems to have happened quite quickly, late in the reign of Antoninus Pius (b. 121 CE, d. 180 CE) and under Marcus Aurelius. By this time all the key elements of the mysteries were in place.[176]

    Mithraism reached the apogee of its popularity during the 2nd and 3rd centuries, spreading at an "astonishing" rate at the same period when Sol Invictus became part of the state.[177] At this period a certain Pallas devoted a monograph to Mithras, and a little later Euboulus wrote a History of Mithras, although both works are now lost.[178] According to the 4th century Historia Augusta, the emperor Commodus participated in its mysteries[179] but it never became one of the state cults.[180]

    It is difficult to trace when the cult of Mithras came to an end. Beck states that "Quite early in the [fourth] century the religion was as good as dead throughout the empire."[181] Inscriptions from the 4th century are few. Clauss states that inscriptions show Mithras as one of the cults listed on inscriptions by Roman senators who had not converted to Christianity, as part of the "pagan revival" among the elite.[182] Ulansey holds that "Mithraism declined with the rise to power of Christianity, until the beginning of the fifth century, when Christianity became strong enough to exterminate by force rival religions such as Mithraism."[183] According to Speidel, Christians fought fiercely with this feared enemy and suppressed it during the 4th century. Some Mithraic sanctuaries were destroyed and religion was no longer a matter of personal choice.[184] According to Luther H. Martin, Roman Mithraism came to an end with the anti-pagan decrees of the Christian emperor Theodosius during the last decade of the 4th century.[185]

    At some of the mithraeums which have been found below churches, for example the Santa Prisca mithraeum and the San Clemente mithraeum, the ground plan of the church above was made in a way to symbolize Christianity's domination of Mithraism.[186] According to Mark Humphries, the deliberate concealment of Mithraic cult objects in some areas suggests that precautions were being taken against Christian attacks. However, in areas like the Rhine frontier, purely religious considerations cannot explain the end of Mithraism and barbarian invasions may also have played a role.[187]

    There is virtually no evidence for the continuance of the cult of Mithras into the 5th century. In particular large numbers of votive coins deposited by worshippers have been recovered at the Mithraeum at Pons Sarravi (Sarrebourg) in Gallia Belgica, in a series that runs from Gallienus (253–268) to Theodosius I (379–395). These were scattered over the floor when the Mithraeum was destroyed, as Christians apparently regarded the coins as polluted; and they therefore provide reliable dates for the functioning of the Mithraeum.[188] It cannot be shown that any Mithraeum continued in use in the 5th century. The coin series in all Mithraea end at the end of the 4th century at the latest. The cult disappeared earlier than that of Isis. Isis was still remembered in the middle ages as a pagan deity, but Mithras was already forgotten in late antiquity.[189]

    Cumont stated in his book that Mithraism may have survived in certain remote cantons of the Alps and Vosges into the 5th century.[190]



    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Sol
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Taurus1
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 A0e5c2f0c7b23e0ebb05a020dfa91784
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Mithras-Legacy
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Taurus
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Lamborghini-veneno-internet1
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Lamborghini_logo_reflection_test_by_mwelb0rn-d5u7zs3
    "Mithraism is Bullshit!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 11:37 pm; edited 4 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Jul 14, 2014 3:42 pm

    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I think we really need to Be Good -- rather than simply being Declared Good by virtue of the Human-Sacrifice of Jesus Christ

    Absolutely and what is good is not up to vote but is declared by God. In other words God decides what is good and not. Humans have the responsibility to seek the Creator of the earth in a world with various religions and ideologies. This is not an easy task and is impossible if God is not sought for.

    It is not intuitively true that the God of the Bible is the true God but it is possible to figure this out through investigation as the evidence is beyond any reasonable doubt.

    We are not declared good by the Father for covering for our crimes with the crucifixion of the Son but we are forgiven. The Son our Maker took the blame for our errors and so we are justified before the Father.

    This is not a licence to sin but is a carte blanche free forgiveness for past sins.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:So, we don't need any laws outside of those within the Torah?? And, we don't need to study Ethics -- other than the ethics revealed within the Torah?? My bias is that we should read the Bible -- straight-through -- over and over again -- but talk about it very little -- and follow very few of the examples and instructions directly in modernity. We should relate Bible-Study with Interdisciplinary-Study -- and then Think and Do Whatever Makes Sense aka "Doing the Responsible Thing". The Torah states "Thou Shalt Not Kill" -- yet it is filled with Merciless-Murder (commanded and committed by God and God's Chosen People). The Torah states "Thou Shalt Not Steal" -- yet it is filled with Merciless-Conquest (commanded and committed by God and God's Chosen People). Hitler and Stalin are thought of as Insane-Monsters -- but weren't they in Moral-Harmony with the Torah (regarding Killing and Stealing)?? What if the Giants were here first -- and were mercilessly murdered by Alien Invaders from Orion?? I don't know if that was the case -- but I am highly distrustful of the Traditional-History. I tend to think that something really, really bad happened in Antiquity (and got covered-up by the conquerors). Alex Collier speaks of 22 Extraterrestrial-Races being here on Earth (and I think he was mostly referring to Human-ET's -- but I'm not sure about that). What if Earth was (and is) a Galactic Rat-Trap -- in the form of a Power-Vacuum -- specifically designed to Cleanse the Sanctuary -- and to Ensure that Sin does NOT Arise a Second Time?? I sense that I'm just scratching the surface in this area of speculative and unconventional research. I think they know exactly what I'm talking about in London and Rome -- but they're not talking to me!! What if the problem is NOT with the basic Human-Physicality Concept -- but rather with the Particular Souls in This Solar System?? I'll keep thinking in unconventional ways -- even if this causes me to go insane (and/or lose my eternal-life). I think something Big and Bad is being Massively Covered-Up (Regarding the History of the Solar System). Once again, I am very suspicious of the Sacrificial-System and the Substitutionary-Atonement. How about a Reasonable and Rational System of Ethics and Law -- with a Reasonable and Rational System of Rewards and Punishments?? Hitler could've done a Jimmy Swaggart Impersonation (Pleading for Forgiveness ) -- and walked away from the Horrors of World War II in Good and Regular Standing with the Father, Son, and Holy-Spirit (According to the Sacrificial-System and the Substitutionary-Atonement). What if Hitler had to work in a Karmic-Debtor's Prison to pay off his Karmic-Debt?? What if the Top One-Percent Reincarnated as the Bottom One-Percent?? The Biggest SOB can just keep going to Mass (Praying to the Trinity for Forgiveness) -- Get Their Salvation Renewed and Refreshed -- and Then Go Right Back to Being the Biggest SOB!! What's Wrong With This Picture??!!
    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:The Torah states "Thou Shalt Not Kill" -- yet it is filled with Merciless-Murder (commanded and committed by God and God's Chosen People).

    Well what did God do to the Jews when they broke the laws of living ? Is it so hard to understand that God do not tolerate evil forever ? What do you think God is about to do to the corrupt criminal nations of the world this time ?

    orthodoxymoron wrote:The Biggest SOB can just keep going to Mass (Praying to the Trinity for Forgiveness) -- Get Their Salvation Renewed and Refreshed -- and Then Go Right Back to Being the Biggest SOB!! What's Wrong With This Picture??!!

    God is not fooled. If the SOB thinks he can outsmart God then he is a SOB alright.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It just seems to me as if just about anything can be rationalized and legitimized (no matter how immoral and reprehensible) if there is a strong enough motivation to do so. "If there's a will -- there's a way" or "If there's fame, fortune, power, and pleasure to be gained -- there's a rationalization to be found". Let me just say that reading Deuteronomy through Matthew in the King James Version of the Holy Bible might result in a "Sinai to Golgotha Eureka-Phenomenon"!! What Would Dr. Alden Thompson Say?? http://www.sdanet.org/atissue/white/alden/index.htm The time-period between King David and Jesus Christ is MOST Interesting!! I think this is MUCH more interesting than Patristic-Studies!! BTW -- could "struggle with God" be interpreted as meaning "rebellion against God"?? I'm obviously on a fishing-expedition -- yet God often seems displeased with "God's Chosen People". I just think that the whole Orion--Egyptian--Hebrew--Christian matter is an unbelievably HUGE can of worms -- yet I don't really know in what particular ways. I see and smell smoke -- but I still don't see the fire.
    Consider carefully the 'Apostle' Paul -- Doctor Luke -- John the Revelator -- Judas -- and Josephus. What if there is some character-overlap?? Should the Early Old Testament Books -- and the Non-Synoptic New Testament -- be considered 'Reformative -- rather than 'Normative'?? Must One 'Overdo -- to Undo?? What if the New Testament is a "White-Lie" designed to transcend the Madness of the Past?? What if the "Truth" is SO Overrated?? Look at how dominant "Deception" has been throughout history!! Does "Truth" really stand a chance in this screwed-up world?? What if the God of This World Gives Us What We Want -- While Taking What We Have??!! What if the Creator would not lie -- and subsequently could not compete with the games and lies of the opposition??!! Has Humanity paid dearly for thousands of years?? Has Humanity believed Damning-Lies?? What if -- after thousands of years of murder and mayhem -- Humanity Hasn't Learned a Damn-Thing??!! The Liars, Cheaters, Murderers, Warriors, and Bankers Shall Inherit the Earth?? What if Honesty and Humility are SO Overrated??!!




    More Mithraic Mysteries. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mithraic_Mysteries

    According to Franz Cumont, the imagery of the tauroctony was a Graeco-Roman representation of an event in Zoroastrian cosmogony described in a 9th-century AD Zoroastrian text, the Bundahishn. In this text the evil spirit Ahriman (not Mithras) slays the primordial creature Gavaevodata which is represented as a bovine.[191] Cumont held that a version of the myth must have existed in which Mithras, not Ahriman, killed the bovine. But according to Hinnells, no such variant of the myth is known, and that this is merely speculation: "In no known Iranian text [either Zoroastrian or otherwise] does Mithra slay a bull"[192]

    David Ulansey finds astronomical evidence from the mithraeum itself.[193] He reminds us that the Platonic writer Porphyry wrote in the 3rd century AD that the cave-like temple Mithraea depicted "an image of the world"[194] and that Zoroaster consecrated a cave resembling the world fabricated by Mithras.[135] The ceiling of the Caesarea Maritima Mithraeum retains traces of blue paint, which may mean the ceiling was painted to depict the sky and the stars.[195]

    Beck has given the following celestial anatomy of the Tauroctony:[196]

    Bull Taurus
    Sol Sun
    Luna Moon
    Dog Canis Minor, Canis Major
    Snake Hydra, Serpens, Draco
    Raven Corvus
    Scorpion Scorpius
    Wheat's ear (on bull's tail) Spica
    Twins Cautes and Cautopates Gemini
    Lion Leo
    Crater Crater
    Cave Universe

    Several celestial identities for the Tauroctonous Mithras (TM) himself have been proposed. Beck summarizes them in the table below.[197]

    Bausani, A. (1979) TM associated with Leo, in that the tauroctony is a type of the ancient lion-bull (Leo-Taurus) combat motif.
    Beck, R.L. (1994) TM = Sun in Leo
    Insler, S. (1978) bull-killing = heliacal setting of Taurus
    Jacobs, B. (1999) bull-killing = heliacal setting of Taurus
    North, J.D. (1990) TM = Betelgeuse (Alpha Orionis) setting, his knife = Triangulum setting, his mantle = Capella (Alpha Aurigae) setting.
    Rutgers, A.J. (1970) TM = Sun, Bull = Moon
    Sandelin, K.-G. (1988) TM = Auriga
    Speidel, M.P. (1980) TM = Orion
    Ulansey, D. (1989) TM = Perseus
    Weiss, M. (1994, 1998) TM = the Night Sky

    Ulansey has proposed that Mithras seems to have been derived from the constellation of Perseus, which is positioned just above Taurus in the night sky. He sees iconographic and mythological parallels between the two figures: both are young heroes, carry a dagger and wear a Phrygian cap. He also mentions the similarity of the image of Perseus killing the Gorgon and the tauroctony, both figures being associated with underground caverns and both having connections to Persia as further evidence.[198]

    Michael Speidel associates Mithras with the constellation of Orion because of the proximity to Taurus, and the consistent nature of the depiction of the figure as having wide shoulders, a garment flared at the hem, and narrowed at the waist with a belt, thus taking on the form of the constellation.[175]

    Beck has criticized Speidel and Ulansey of adherence to a literal cartographic logic, describing their theories as a "will-o'-the-wisp" which "lured them down a false trail."[199] He argues that a literal reading of the tauroctony as a star chart raises two major problems: it is difficult to find a constellation counterpart for Mithras himself (despite efforts by Speidel and Ulansey) and that unlike in a star chart, each feature of the tauroctony might have more than a single counterpart. Rather than seeing Mithras as a constellation, Beck argues that Mithras is the prime traveller on the celestial stage (represented by the other symbols of the scene), the Unconquered Sun moving through the constellations.[199] But again, Meyer holds that the Mithras Liturgy reflects the world of Mithraism and may be a confirmation for Ulansey's theory of Mithras being held responsible for the precession of equinoxes.[200]

    The cult of Mithras was part of the syncretic nature of ancient Roman religion. Almost all Mithraea contain statues dedicated to gods of other cults, and it is common to find inscriptions dedicated to Mithras in other sanctuaries, especially those of Jupiter Dolichenus.[201] Mithraism was not an alternative to Rome's other traditional religions, but was one of many forms of religious practice; and many Mithraic initiates can also be found participating in the civic religion, and as initiates of other mystery cults.[202]

    Early Christian apologists noted similarities between Mithraic and Christian rituals, but nonetheless took an extremely negative view of Mithraism: they interpreted Mithraic rituals as evil copies of Christian ones.[203][204] For instance, Tertullian wrote that as a prelude to the Mithraic initiation ceremony, the initiate was given a ritual bath and at the end of the ceremony, received a mark on the forehead. He described these rites as a diabolical counterfeit of the baptism and chrismation of Christians.[205] Justin Martyr contrasted Mithraic initiation communion with the Eucharist:[206]

    Wherefore also the evil demons in mimicry have handed down that the same thing should be done in the Mysteries of Mithras. For that bread and a cup of water are in these mysteries set before the initiate with certain speeches you either know or can learn.[207]

    Marvin Meyer comments that "early Christianity ... in general, resembles Mithraism in a number of respects – enough to make Christian apologists scramble to invent creative theological explanations to account for the similarities."[208]

    Ernest Renan suggested in 1882 that, under different circumstances, Mithraism might have risen to the prominence of modern-day Christianity. Renan wrote: "if the growth of Christianity had been arrested by some mortal malady, the world would have been Mithraic…"[209][210] However, this theory has since been contested: Leonard Boyle wrote in 1987 that "too much ... has been made of the 'threat' of Mithraism to Christianity,"[211] pointing out that there are only fifty known mithraea in the entire city of Rome. J. Alvar Ezquerra holds that since the two religions did not share similar aims, there was never any real threat of Mithraism taking over the Roman world.[212]

    According to Mary Boyce, Mithraism was a potent enemy for Christianity in the West, though she is skeptical about its hold in the East.[213][214][215] Filippo Coarelli (1979) has tabulated forty actual or possible Mithraea and estimated that Rome would have had "not less than 680–690" mithraea.[10] Lewis M. Hopfe states that more than 400 Mithraic sites have been found. These sites are spread all over the Roman empire from places as far as Dura Europos in the east, and England in the west. He too says that Mithraism may have been a rival of Christianity.[12] David Ulansey thinks Renan's statement "somewhat exaggerated",[216] but does consider Mithraism "one of Christianity's major competitors in the Roman Empire".[216] Ulansey sees study of Mithraism as important for understanding "the cultural matrix out of which the Christian religion came to birth".[216]

    On the basis of his astronomical interpretation of Mithraism, Ulansey argues for a "profound kinship between Mithraism and Christianity", in that Mithras, like Jesus Christ, was considered to be "a being from beyond the universe".[217] Ulansey suggests that these two figures, Mithras and Jesus, "are to some extent both manifestations of a single deep longing in the human spirit".[217]

    References

    1. Beck, Roger (2002-07-20). "Mithraism". Encyclopaedia Iranica, Online Edition. Retrieved 2011-03-24. "The term “Mithraism” is of course a modern coinage. In antiquity the cult was known as “the mysteries of Mithras”; alternatively, as “the mysteries of the Persians.”…The Mithraists, who were manifestly not Persians in any ethnic sense, thought of themselves as cultic “Persians.” ... the ancient Roman Mithraists themselves were convinced that their cult was founded by none other than Zoroaster, who “dedicated to Mithras, the creator and father of all, a cave in the mountains bordering Persia,” an idyllic setting “abounding in flowers and springs of water” (Porphyry, On the Cave of the Nymphs 6)."
    2. Origen, Contra Celsus, Book 6, Chapter 22. "After this, Celsus, desiring to exhibit his learning in his treatise against us, quotes also certain Persian mysteries, where he says: 'These things are obscurely hinted at in the accounts of the Persians, and especially in the mysteries of Mithras, which are celebrated among them ...' " Chapter 24 "After the instance borrowed from the Mithraic mysteries, Celsus declares that he who would investigate the Christian mysteries, along with the aforesaid Persian, will, on comparing the two together, and on unveiling the rites of the Christians, see in this way the difference between them."
    3. "Electronic Journal of Mithraic Studies". Electronic Journal of Mithraic Studies. Retrieved 2011-03-28. "The Electronic Journal of Mithraic Studies (EJMS) is a revival of the Journal of Mithraic Studies edited by Dr. Richard Gordon. It is a place where researchers on Roman Mithraism can publish the product of their research and make it freely available for other interested people."
    4. Beck, Roger (2002-07-20). "Mithraism". Encyclopaedia Iranica, Online Edition,. Retrieved 2011-03-28. "For most of the twentieth century the major problem addressed by scholarship on both Roman Mithraism and the Iranian god Mithra was the question of continuity."
    5. Geden, A. S. (15 October 2004). Select Passages Illustrating Mithraism 1925. Kessinger Publishing. pp. 51–. ISBN 978-1-4179-8229-5. Retrieved 28 March 2011. "Porphyry moreover seems to be the only writer who makes reference to women initiates into the service and rites of Mithra, and his allusion is perhaps due to a misunderstanding.....The participation of women in the ritual was not unknown in the Eastern cults, but the predominant military influence in Mithraism seems to render it unlikely in this instance."
    6. M. Clauss, The Roman cult of Mithras, p. 42: "That the hand-shaken might make their vows joyfully forever"
    7. Lewis M. Hopfe, "Archaeological indications on the origins of Roman Mithraism", in Lewis M. Hopfe (ed). Uncovering ancient stones: essays in memory of H. Neil Richardson, Eisenbrauns (1994), pp. 147–158. p. 156: "Beyond these three Mithraea [in Syria and Palestine], there are only a handful of objects from Syria that may be identified with Mithraism. Archaeological evidence of Mithraism in Syria is therefore in marked contrast to the abundance of Mithraea and materials that have been located in the rest of the Roman Empire. Both the frequency and the quality of Mithraic materials is greater in the rest of the empire. Even on the western frontier in Britain, archaeology has produced rich Mithraic materials, such as those found at Walbrook. If one accepts Cumont's theory that Mithraism began in Iran, moved west through Babylon to Asia Minor, and then to Rome, one would expect that the cult left its traces in those locations. Instead, archaeology indicates that Roman Mithraism had its epicenter in Rome. Wherever its ultimate place of origin may have been, the fully developed religion known as Mithraism seems to have begun in Rome and been carried to Syria by soldiers and merchants. None of the Mithraic materials or temples in Roman Syria except the Commagene sculpture bears any date earlier than the late first or early second century. [footnote in cited text: 30. Mithras, identified with a Phrygian cap and the nimbus about his head, is depicted in colossal statuary erected by King Antiochus I of Commagene, 69–34 BC. (see Vermaseren, CIMRM 1.53–56). However, there are no other literary or archaeological evidences to indicate that the religion of Mithras as it was known among the Romans in the second to fourth centuries A.D. was practiced in Commagene]. While little can be proved from silence, it seems that the relative lack of archaeological evidence from Roman Syria would argue against the traditional theories for the origins of Mithraism."
    8. Beck, Roger (2011-02-17). "The Pagan Shadow of Christ?". BBC-History. Retrieved 06-04-2011. "We know a good deal about them because archaeology has disinterred many meeting places together with numerous artifacts and representations of the cult myth, mostly in the form of relief sculpture."
    9. Clauss, Manfred. The Roman Cult of Mithras: The God and his Mysteries. pp. xxi. ISBN 0-415-92977-6.
    10. Coarelli; Beck, Roger; Haase, Wolfgang (1984). Aufstieg und niedergang der römischen welt [The Rise and Decline of the Roman World]. Walter de Gruyter. pp. 2026–. ISBN 978-3-11-010213-0. Retrieved 20 March 2011. "A useful topographic survey, with map, by F. Coarelli (1979) lists 40 actual or possible mithraea (the latter inferred from find-spots, with the sensible proviso that a mithraeum will not necessarily correspond to every find). Principally from comparisons of size and population with Ostia, Coarelli calculates that there will have been in Rome "not less than 680–690" mithraea in all ... ."
    11.Jump up ^ Ulansey, David (1991). Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries. New York: Oxford UP. p. 3. ISBN 0-19-506788-6. "However, in the absence of any ancient explanations of its meaning, Mithraic iconography has proven to be exceptionally difficult to decipher."
    12.^ Jump up to: a b Hopfe, Lewis M.; Richardson, Henry Neil (September 1994). "Archaeological Indications on the Origins of Roman Mithraism". In Lewis M. Hopfe. Uncovering ancient stones: essays in memory of H. Neil Richardson. Eisenbrauns. pp. 147–. ISBN 978-0-931464-73-7. Retrieved 19 March 2011. "Today more than four hundred locations of Mithraic worship have been identified in every area of the Roman Empire. Mithraea have been found as far west as Britain and as far east as Dura Europas. Between the second and fourth centuries C.E. Mithraism may have vied with Christianity for domination of the Roman world."
    13.Jump up ^ Charlton T. Lewis, Charles Short. A Latin Dictionary
    14.Jump up ^ Ulansey, David (1991). Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries. New York: Oxford UP. p. 90. ISBN 0-19-506788-6. "It is therefore highly likely that it was in the context of Mithridates' alliance with the Cilician pirates that there arose the synchretistic link between Perseus and Mithra which led to the name Mithras (a Greek form of the name Mithra) being given to the god of the new cult."
    15.Jump up ^ Britannica, Encyclopedia of World Religions. Encyclopædia Britannica, Inc. 2006. p. 509. ISBN 978-1-59339-491-2. "... Mithra is the next most important deity and may even have occupied a position of near equality with Ahura Mazde. He was associated with the Sun, and in time the name Mithra became a common word for “Sun”. Mithra functioned preeminently in the ethical sphere; he was the god of the covenant, who oversaw all solemn agreements that people made among themselves ... In later times Mithra gave his name to Mithraism, a mystery religion."
    16.Jump up ^ Ulansey, David (1991). Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries. New York: Oxford UP. p. 8. ISBN 0-19-506788-6. "Cumont's ... argument was straightforward and may be summarized succinctly: the name of the god of the cult, Mithras, is the Latin (and Greek) form of the name of an ancient Iranian god, Mithra; in addition, the Romans believed that their cult was connected with Persia (as the Romans called Iran); therefore we may assume that Roman Mithraism is nothing other than the Iranian cult of Mithra transplanted into the Roman Empire."
    17.Jump up ^ Xenophon, Cyropaedia 7.5.53. Cited in Henry George Liddell and Robert Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon
    18.Jump up ^ Gordon, Richard L. (1978). "The date and significance of CIMRM 593 (British Museum, Townley Collection". Journal of Mithraic Studies II: 148–174.. p. 160: "The usual western nominative form of Mithras' name in the mysteries ended in -s, as we can see from the one authentic dedication in the nominative, recut over a dedication to Sarapis (463, Terme de Caracalla), and from occasional grammatical errors such as deo inviato Metras (1443). But it is probable that Euboulus and Pallas at least used the name Mithra as an indeclinable (ap. Porphyry, De abstinentia II.56 and IV.16)."
    19.Jump up ^ E.g. in Rig Veda 3, Hymn 59
    20.Jump up ^ Michael Speidel (1980). Mithras-Orion: Greek hero and Roman army god. Brill. pp. 1–. ISBN 978-90-04-06055-5. "India's sacred literature refers to him since the hymns of the Rig Veda. But it was in Iran where Mithras rose to the greatest prominence: rebounding after the reforms of Zarathustra, Mithras became one of the great gods of the Achaemenian emperors and to this very day he is worshipped in India and Iran by Parsees and Zarathustrians."
    21.^ Jump up to: a b Hopfe, Lewis M.; Richardson, Henry Neil (September 1994). "Archaeological Indications on the Origins of Roman Mithraism". In Lewis M. Hopfe. Uncovering ancient stones: essays in memory of H. Neil Richardson. Eisenbrauns. pp. 150–. ISBN 978-0-931464-73-7. Retrieved 19 March 2011. "All theories of the origin of Mithraism acknowledge a connection, however vague, to the Mithra / Mitra figure of ancient Aryan religion."
    22.^ Jump up to: a b Turcan, Robert (1996). The cults of the Roman Empire. Wiley-Blackwell. pp. 196–. ISBN 978-0-631-20047-5. Retrieved 19 March 2011. "The name Mithras comes from a root mei- (which implies the idea of exchange), accompanied by an instrumental suffix. It was therefore a means of exchange, the 'contract' which rules human relations and is the basis of social life. In Sanskrit, mitra means 'friend' or 'friendship', like mihr in Persian. In Zend, mithra means precisely the 'contract', which eventually became deified following the same procedure as Venus, the 'charm' for the Romans. We find him invoked with Varuna in an agreement concluded c. 1380 BC between the king of the Hittites, Subbiluliuma, and the king of Mitanni, Mativaza....It is the earliest evidence of Mithras in Asia Minor."
    23.Jump up ^ Thieme, Paul (1960), "The 'Aryan' Gods of the Mitanni Treaties", Journal of the American Oriental Society 80.4. pp. 301-317.
    24.Jump up ^ Schmidt, Hans-Peter (2006), "Mithra i: Mithra in Old Indian and Mithra in Old Iranian", Encyclopaedia Iranica, New York: iranica.com (accessed April 2011)
    25.Jump up ^ Hinnells, John R. (1990), "Introduction: the questions asked and to be asked", in Hinnells, John R., Studies in Mithraism, Rome: L'Erma di Bretschneider, p. 11, "The god is unique in being worshipped in four distinct religions: Hinduism (as Mitra), in Iranian Zoroastrianism and Manicheism (as Mithra), and in the Roman Empire (as Mithras)."
    26.Jump up ^ Ulansey, David (1991). Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries. New York: Oxford UP. p. 94. ISBN 0-19-506788-6. "the intimate alliance between the pirates and Mithridates Eupator, named after Mithra and mythically descended from Perseus, led to the pirates adopting the name Mithras for the new god."
    27.^ Jump up to: a b Boyce, Mary; Grenet, Frantz (1975). Zoroastrianism under Macedonian and Roman rule, Part 1. Brill. pp. 468, 469. ISBN 90-04-09271-4. Retrieved 2011-03-16. "The theory that the complex iconography of the characteristic monuments (of which the oldest belong to the second century A.C.) could be interpreted by direct reference to Iranian religion is now widely rejected; and recent studies have tended greatly to reduce what appears to be the actual Iranian content of this "self consciously 'Persian' religion", at least in the form which it attained under the Roman empire. Nevertheless, as the name Mithras alone shows, this content was of some importance; and the Persian affiliation of the Mysteries is acknowledged in the earliest literary reference to them."
    28.Jump up ^ Ulansey, David (1991). Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries. New York: Oxford UP. p. 6. ISBN 0-19-506788-6.
    29.^ Jump up to: a b Clauss, M. The Roman cult of Mithras, p. xxi: "we possess virtually no theological statements either by Mithraists themselves or by other writers."
    30.Jump up ^ Ulansey, David (1991). Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries. New York: Oxford UP. p. 8. ISBN 0-19-506788-6.
    31.Jump up ^ David Ulansey, The origins of the Mithraic mysteries, p. 6: "Although the iconography of the cult varied a great deal from temple to temple, there is one element of the cult's iconography which was present in essentially the same form in every mithraeum and which, moreover, was clearly of the utmost importance to the cult's ideology; namely the so-called tauroctony, or bull-slaying scene, in which the god Mithras, accompanied by a series of other figures, is depicted in the act of killing the bull."
    32.^ Jump up to: a b Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p.77.
    33.Jump up ^ Mazur, Zeke. "Harmonious Opposition (PART I): Pythagorean Themes of Cosmogonic Mediation in the Roman Mysteries of Mithras". Retrieved 2011-06-14. "The god’s right leg, appearing on the left as one faces the tauroctony, is nearly always straight as it pins the bull’s hoof to the ground, while his left leg, which is usually resting on the back or flank of the bull, is bent at the knee with his foot often partially obscured beneath the folds of his tunic. Anyone familiar with the cult’s iconography will immediately recognize this awkward and possibly unnatural posture as a typical or even essential aspect of the tauroctony. The remarkable consistency of this particular feature is underscored by comparison with the subtle variability of others.."
    34.Jump up ^ Clauss, M. The Roman cult of Mithras, p.98-9. An image search for "tauroctony" will show many examples of the variations.
    35.Jump up ^ Näsström, Britt-Marie. "The sacrifi ces of Mithras". Retrieved 2011-04-04. "He is wearing a Phrygian cap and a wind-filled cloak, and, most remarkable of all, his head is turned in the other direction as if he would not look at his own deed. Still, this sacrifice is a guarantee of salvation for the participants."
    36.Jump up ^ J. R. Hinnells, "The Iconography of Cautes and Cautopates: the Data," Journal of Mithraic Studies 1, 1976, pp. 36-67. See also William W. Malandra, Cautes and Cautopates Encyclopedia Iranica article
    37.Jump up ^ Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p.74.
    38.^ Jump up to: a b c L'Ecole Initiative: Alison Griffith, 1996. "Mithraism"
    39.Jump up ^ Bjørnebye, Jonas (2007). "The Mithraic icon in fourth century Rome:The composition of the Mithraic cult icon". Hic locus est felix, sanctus, piusque benignus: The cult of Mithras in fourth century Rome,Dissertation for the degree of philosophiae doctor (PhD). "The figure of Mithras himself is usually attired in an oriental costume of Phrygian cap, tunica manicata (a long-sleeved tunic), anaxyrides (eastern style trousers), and a cape, though in some cases, he is depicted heroically nude or even, in a unique example from Ostia, in what seems to be a Greek chiton. Like the general trend in Graeco-Roman art, most if not all tauroctony scenes, regardless of the medium they were executed in, were painted, and the different items of Mithras’ clothing was usually colored in either blue or red, often, as in the painting at Marino, with most of the costume in red with only the inside of the cape being blue and star-speckled. The bull was often white, sometimes wearing the dorsuale, the Roman sacrificial band in reds or browns, while the torchbearers could be depicted in a variety of colors with reds and greens being the most common."
    40.Jump up ^ Klauck, Hans-Josef; McNeil, Brian (December 2003). The religious context of early Christianity: a guide to Graeco-Roman religions. T & T Clark Ltd. pp. 146–. ISBN 978-0-567-08943-4. Retrieved 09-04-2011.
    41.Jump up ^ Beck, Roger (2006). The Religion of the Mithras cult in the Roman empire. Great Britain: Oxford University Press. p. 21. "Often, the mithraeum was embellished elsewhere with secondary exemplars of the tauroctony, and there also seem to have been small portable versions, perhaps for private devotion."
    42.^ Jump up to: a b Beck, Roger, "In the Place of the Lion: Mithras in the Tauroctony" in Beck on Mithraism: collected works with new essays" (2004), p. 286-287.
    43.^ Jump up to: a b Beck, Roger (2007). The Religion of the Mithras Cult in the Roman Empire. London: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-921613-4., p. 27-28.
    44.^ Jump up to: a b c Vermaseren, M. J. "The miraculous Birth of Mithras". In László Gerevich. Studia Archaeologica. Brill. pp. 93–109. Retrieved 10-04-2011.
    45.Jump up ^ Vermaseren, M. J. László Gerevich, ed. Studia Archaeologica. Brill. p. 108. Retrieved 10-04-2011.
    46.Jump up ^ Commodian, Instructiones 1.13: "The unconquered one was born from a rock, if he is regarded as a god." See also image of "Mithras petra genetrix Terme" inset above.
    47.^ Jump up to: a b von Gall, Hubertus, "The Lion-headed and the Human-headed God in the Mithraic Mysteries," in Jacques Duchesne-Guillemin ed. Études mithriaques, 1978, pp. 511
    48.Jump up ^ Cumont Franz, The Mysteries of Mithras, pp 105
    49.Jump up ^ Jackson, Howard M., "The Meaning and Function of the Leontocephaline in Roman Mithraism" in Numen, Vol. 32, Fasc. 1 (Jul., 1985), pp. 17-45
    50.Jump up ^ R D Barnett (1975). John R Hinnells, ed. Mithraic studies: proceedings of the first International congress of Mithraic studies, Vol II. Manchester University Press ND. pp. 467–. "According to some, the lion man is Aion (Zurvan, or Kronos); according to others, Ahriman."
    51.Jump up ^ David M Gwynn (2010). Religious diversity in late antiquity. BRILL. p. 448.
    52.Jump up ^ Beck, R, Beck on Mithraism, pp. 194
    53.Jump up ^ Vermaseren, M. J. The Excavations in the Mithraeum of the Church of Santa Pricsa in Rome. Brill. pp. 238–. Retrieved 3 April 2011. "One should bear in mind that the Mithraic New Year began on Natalis Invicti, the birthday of their invincible god, i.e. December 25th, when the new light ...... appears from the vault of heaven."
    54.Jump up ^ "Roman Religion". Encyclopædia Britannica Online. Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 07-04-2011. "For a time, coins and other monuments continued to link Christian doctrines with the worship of the Sun, to which Constantine had been addicted previously. But even when this phase came to an end, Roman paganism continued to exert other, permanent influences, great and small....The ecclesiastical calendar retains numerous remnants of pre-Christian festivals—notably Christmas, which blends elements including both the feast of the Saturnalia and the birthday of Mithra."
    55.Jump up ^ Beck, Roger (1987). "Merkelbach's Mithras". Phoenix 41 (3): 296–316. doi:10.2307/1088197., p. 299, n. 12.
    56.Jump up ^ Clauss, Manfred. Mithras: Kult und Mysterien. München: Beck, 1990, p. 70.
    57.^ Jump up to: a b "Sodalitas Graeciae (Nova Roma)/Religion from the Papyri/Mithraism". NovaRoma. 2009-03-11. Retrieved 2013-09-07.
    58.Jump up ^ [1] William M. Brashear, A Mithraic Catechism from Egypt
    59.Jump up ^ Ulansey, David (1991). Origins of the Mithraic Mysteries. New York: Oxford UP. p. 105. ISBN 0-19-506788-6. "The original editor of the text, Albrecht Dieterich, claimed that it recorded an authentic Mithraic ritual, but this claim was rejected by Cumont, who felt that the references to Mithras in the text were merely the result of an extravagant syncretism evident in magical traditions. Until recently, most scholars followed Cumont in refusing to see any authentic Mithraic doctrine in the Mithras Liturgy."
    60.Jump up ^ Meyer, Marvin W. (1976) The "Mithras Liturgy".
    61.Jump up ^ Francis, E.D. (1971). Hinnells, John R., ed. "Mithraic graffiti from Dura-Europos," in Mithraic Studies, vol. 2. Manchester University Press. pp. 424–445.
    62.Jump up ^ Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p.115.
    63.Jump up ^ Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p.43.
    64.Jump up ^ Burkert, Walter (1987). Ancient Mystery Cults. Harvard University Press. p. 41. ISBN 0-674-03387-6.
    65.^ Jump up to: a b Bjørnebye, Jonas (2007). Hic locus est felix, sanctus, piusque benignus: The cult of Mithras in fourth century Rome,Dissertation for the degree of philosophiae doctor (PhD). pp. 12, 36. "The discovery of a large quantity of tableware as well as animal remains in a pit outside the newly excavated mithraeum at Tienen, Belgium, has also attracted new attention to the topic of Mithraic processions and large-scale feasts, begging a re-examination of the secrecy of the cult and its visibility in local society...provides evidence for large-scale, semi-public feasts outside of the mithraeum itself, suggesting that each mithraeum might have had a far larger following than its relative size would imply."
    66.Jump up ^ Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p.49.
    67.Jump up ^ Price S & Kearns E, Oxford Dictionary of Classical Myth and Religion, p.568.
    68.Jump up ^ Antonía Tripolitis (2002). Religions of the Hellenistic-Roman age. Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing. pp. 55–. ISBN 978-0-8028-4913-7.
    69.Jump up ^ Beck, Roger (2007). The Religion of the Mithras Cult in the Roman Empire. London: Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-921613-4. "Nevertheless, the fact that Porphyry and/or his sources would have had no scruples about adapting or even inventing Mithraic data to suit their arguments does not necessarily mean that they actually did so. It is far more likely that Mithraic doctrine (in the weak sense of the term!) really was what the philosophers said it was... there are no insuperable discrepancies between Mithraic practice and theory as attested in Porphyry and Mithraic practice and theory as archaeology has allowed us to recover them. Even if there were major discrepancies, they would matter only in the context of the old model of an internally consistent and monolithic Mithraic doctrine.", p.87.
    70.Jump up ^ "Beck on Mithraism", p. 16
    71.Jump up ^ Hinnells, John R., ed. (1971). Mithraic Studies, vol. 2. Manchester University Press. plate 25
    72.Jump up ^ Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p.139.
    73.Jump up ^ Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, pages 26 and 27.
    74.Jump up ^ Burkert, Walter (1987). Ancient Mystery Cults. Harvard University Press. p. 10. ISBN 0-674-03387-6.
    75.Jump up ^ Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p.73.
    76.Jump up ^ Bjørnebye, Jonas (2007). "The mithraea as buildings". Hic locus est felix, sanctus, piusque benignus: The cult of Mithras in fourth century Rome,Dissertation for the degree of philosophiae doctor (PhD). "The extant mithraea present us with actual physical remains of the architectural structures of the sacred spaces of the Mithraic cult. While the Mithraists themselves never used the word mithraeum as far as we know, but preferred words like speleum or antrum (cave), crypta (underground hallway or corridor), fanum (sacred or holy place), or even templum (a temple or a sacred space), the word mithraeum is the common appellation in Mithraic scholarship and is used throughout this study"
    77.Jump up ^ Price S & Kearns E, Oxford Dictionary of Classical Myth and Religion, p. 493.
    78. Price S & Kearns E, Oxford Dictionary of Classical Myth and Religion, p. 355.
    79. Clauss, The Roman cult of Mithras, p.102. The Suda reference given is 3: 394, M 1045 Adler.
    80. Clauss, The Roman cult of Mithras, p. 102. The Gregory reference given is to Oratio 4. 70.
    81. Jerome, Letters 107, ch. 2 (To Laeta)
    82. M.Clauss, The Roman cult of Mithras, p.132-133
    83. M.Clauss, The Roman cult of Mithras, p.133-138
    84. Clauss, Manfred (1990). "Die sieben Grade des Mithras-Kultes". ZPE 82: 183–194.
    85. Griffith, Alison. "Mithraism in the private and public lives of 4th-c. senators in Rome". EJMS. http://www.uhu.es/ejms/Papers/Volume1Papers/ABGMS.DOC
    86. Clauss, M., The Roman cult of Mithras, p.103.
    87. M. Clauss, The Roman cult of Mithras, p. 105: "the followers of Mithras were the 'initiates of the theft of the bull, united by the handshake of the illustrious father." (Err. prof. relig. 5.2)
    88. Catholic Encyclopedia, Patrick J. Healy, 1909 Edition
    89. Burkert, Walter (1987). Ancient mystery cults. Harvard University Press. pp. 16–. ISBN 978-0-674-03387-0. Retrieved 11-04-2011. "Taking the right hand is the old Iranian form of a promise of allegiance,..."
    90. "Beck on Mithraism", pp. 288-289
    91. Beck, Roger (2000). "Ritual, Myth, Doctrine, and Initiation in the Mysteries of Mithras: New Evidence from a Cult Vessel". The Journal of Roman Studies 90 (90): 145–180. doi:10.2307/300205. JSTOR 300205.
    92. Merkelbach, Reinhold (1995). "Das Mainzer Mithrasgefäß". Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik (108): 1–6.
    93. Martin, Luther H. (2004). "Ritual Competence and Mithraic Ritual". in Wilson, Brian C. (2004). Religion as a human capacity: a festschrift in honor of E. Thomas Lawson. BRILL., p. 257
    94. Clauss, The Roman cult of Mithras, p.62-101.
    95. Clauss, The Roman cult of Mithras, p.33.
    96. Cumont, Franz (1903). The Mysteries of Mithras. p. 173. Retrieved 07-06-2011. "Whilst the majority of the Oriental cults accorded to women a considerable role in their churches, and sometimes even a preponderating one, finding in them ardent supporters of the faith, Mithra forbade their participation in his Mysteries and so deprived himself of the incalculable assistance of these propagandists. The rude discipline of the order did not permit them to take the degrees in the sacred cohorts, and, as among the Mazdeans of the Orient, they occupied only a secondary place in the society of the faithful. Among the hundreds of inscriptions that have come down to us, not one mentions either a priestess, a woman initiate, or even a donatress."
    97. Richard Gordon (2005). "Mithraism". In Lindsay Jones. Encyclopedia Of Religion9(Second edition ed.). Thomas Gale, Macmillan Reference USA. p. 6090. "...Moreover, not a single woman is listed: the repeated attempts to show that women might belong to the cult are wishful thinking (Piccottini, 1994)."
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Stargate-The-Movie383_jpg
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Stargate-The-Movie1508_jpg
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Stargate-The-Movie1410_jpg
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Giovannipaolopannini_apostlepaulpreachingontheruins
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Vatican_stpaul_statue


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 11:41 pm; edited 7 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jul 15, 2014 1:28 pm

    Here's something some of you might find MOST Interesting!!  
    http://www.sdanet.org/atissue/white/alden/index.htm
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Alden-Thompson-large

    From Sinai to Golgotha
    by
    Dr. Alden Thompson

    Part 1. From Sinai to Golgotha

    For you have not come to what may be touched, a blazing fire, and darkness, and gloom, and a tempest . . . Indeed, so terrifying was the sight that Moses said, "I tremble with fear." But you have come to Mount Zion, . . . and to Jesus" Heb. 12:18-24, R.S.V.).

    This series of articles will tell the story of two mountains, the road between them, and the law of God. In parts 1 and 2 we shall focus our attention on Sinai and Golgotha, and then note how God has led His people from one mountain to the other, first as told in Scripture (part 3) and then as reflected in the life and writings of Ellen White (parts 4 and 5).

    The Adventist understanding of the law of God is the foundation for our series. The reader will detect traces of my own experience as I relate how this concept has opened up for me fresh perspectives on Scripture, our Adventist heritage, and our experience as a community of believers today.

    The story of the pilgrimage between Sinai and Golgotha is really the story of a journey from command to invitation, from fear to love. Such a pilgrimage has happened not once, but many times. To a certain extent it is a journey that is necessary for all of us to travel.

    The road from one mountain to the other is not an easy one. Even our attempts to understand what has happened raise uncomfortable questions, such as Why does the God of the Old Testament seem different from the God of the New? or Why is Sinai so different from Golgotha?

    If we get even more specific and ask whether God's revelation at Sinai was friendly or frightful, we have a question that is particularly difficult for Adventists to answer, for two reasons.

    First, since Sinai is so closely linked with the giving of God's law, we are reluctant to say anything that would further contribute to the demise of the law that we Adventists have been called to defend. Privately we may admit that the thunder and smoke are a problem, but publicly we tell a different story. We are a bit like a little girl who complains at home about the antics of her brother, but who in public defends him to the hilt.

    The second reason for our difficulty in facing up to the terrors of Sinai is not peculiarly Adventist, but puts us on common ground with many Christians. It involves our desire to witness to the good things about God. When God has touched our lives, we know that He is good, even when we cannot fully understand some of His ways with the universe. Thus, and quite naturally so, we emphasize those parts of the Bible in which the goodness of God is most obvious. The more difficult portions we simply avoid or gently remodel in the telling to soften some of the features that may appear objectionable.

    Our tendency to idealize and subconsciously "improve" the Biblical accounts was brought forcibly to my attention one day in my elementary Hebrew class. The assignment called for us to translate simple Hebrew sentences based on the Biblical story of Samuel. One sentence in simple and straightforward Hebrew should have been translated: "And Samuel cut off the head of the king." It was obvious, however, that several students had struggled unsuccessfully with the sentence. After we had worked it through in class, one student sheepishly admitted the problem: "We thought that was what it said," he remarked, "but we didn't think Samuel would do such a thing."

    What can we do about Samuel?

    It was a solemn moment as we took our English Bibles and slowly read together 1 Samuel 15:33: "And Samuel hewed Agag in pieces before the Lord in Gilgal." The oft-told story of Samuel in the temple had led us to think of him as an innocent, obedient, and well-scrubbed little boy. But here he stood with human blood dripping from his sword.

    We would be horrified if a Christian pastor today were to set about hewing a non-Christian neighbor to pieces before the Lord. But what can we do about Samuel? Lacking a better solution, we have often smoothed over or simply avoided some of the more violent aspects of the Biblical account. The result is a more gentle Samuel and a less troublesome example for our children. But we have thus taken a step away from the real Samuel.

    Now, I think it is quite appropriate to filter Bible stories for small children. But children grow up and begin to read for themselves. As soon as possible, we need to bring them to the Bible itself. In our Adventist colleges we expect our students to read the Bible, not just stories about the Bible. In my college classes I am constantly dealing with good Christian young people who are actually shaken and perplexed by the raw data they have read in Scripture.

    The fact that Adventist young people are reading their Bibles with open eyes is cause for rejoicing. But it means that we had better come to grips with the blood dripping from Samuel's sword—and with the thunder from Mount Sinai. And that is really the purpose of this series, for I am convinced that we need to recognize the difference between the way Samuel lived and the way we live, the difference between Sinai and Golgotha, and the difference between the early Adventist experience and ours.

    The basis for this series is an understanding of the law of God that appears with remarkable clarity in the later writings of Ellen White, namely, that God's law is designed as an instrument of life rather than an instrument of death and condemnation. Because of sin we feel condemned by the law, but God's purpose is to lead us to an understanding of His law as good news, as the law of life.

    When that process is complete, the content of the law comes to us in the form of invitation rather than command, and we respond to it out of love rather than out of fear.

    The key to understanding the law of God in this positive way is to recognize that it is something much greater than ten commands chiseled in stone. It is actually the principle on which all life is based, the principle of love. Paul points us in the right direction when he says that love is the fulfilling of the law (Rom. 13:10). Jesus described that law as involving love to God and love to man (Matt. 22:37-40). Ellen White often added the word self-sacrificing to define that love further.

    The remarkable feature about the law of God when it is understood as the principle of self-sacrificing love is that in its ideal form it is not something written but a way of life growing out of a relationship with God. Thus Jeremiah can speak of a time when no one will give commands, for the law will be written on the heart and everyone will already know the Lord (Jer. 31:33, 34). Ellen White reflects this same concept of the law when she describes the situation in heaven at the time of Lucifer's rebellion: "The thought that there was a law came to the angels almost as something unthought of." Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing, p. 109.

    Same principle at work today

    We can see the same principle at work even in our sinful world today: when children are playing happily together, they are virtually unaware of rules; when husbands and wives love each other, no one thinks of demanding rights or throwing down commands, for the needs of both partners are communicated through a bond of love.

    That is the kind of law—a law of love—that Adventists are defending. We are saying that we want to live in a world where that kind of law is supreme and that with God's help we will start to build that kind of world by loving the people with whom we come in contact.

    But what happens to the law of love when people do not want to love and refuse to be loved? Should we just keep on smiling and saying nice things, as though it made no difference whether one follows the law of love? That could be disastrous, for it makes a great deal of difference whether we follow God's law. Turning away from His law leads not only to self-destruction but, tragically, to the destruction of innocent people as well.

    If we recognize sin as the opposite of self-sacrificing love, then the essence of sin can be defined as selfishness. And what a ravenous beast this selfishness is—never satisfied with what it has, always grasping for more, and tenaciously defending its stores of ill-gotten gains. It is the enemy of peace and ultimately the end of life. How can the gentle law of love win against such a tyrant?

    In a land where selfishness is king, love cannot win if it remains gentle. Sometimes it must shout, even get tough. But love's urgent goal is to show itself gentle again as soon as possible, for hard words are easily misunderstood. A couple of examples will illustrate the point.

    Sometimes love must be firm

    First, what happens when children play in a busy street? Love knows that the danger is great, and for that very reason, if gentle words fail to work, stronger measures are in order. Sometimes even a spanking is appropriate, and all because of love. But surely the parents' goal is to help the children understand, so that in the future a simple gentle word will suffice. We all like gentle words better. Why not use them if they will get the job done? Hard words sometimes are necessary, but they can easily be misunderstood. What a task for parents—seeking to be gentle enough to win, yet firm enough to save. It is a task that calls constantly for divine help.

    Our second example comes from Mount Sinai. God had delivered a people oppressed by slavery for generations. The lash of the whip and the slavemaster's curse had virtually choked out the language of love. Yet God had delivered His people, drowning their pursuers in the Red Sea.

    It was clear, however, that simple deliverance was not enough. God must show His people how to live. But how could He possibly communicate His law of life to this unruly band of ex-slaves? Only through thunder and smoke, for that was the language they understood. So God put on such a display of power that they were terrified—but also convinced that here was a God they could trust (Ex. 20:18-20). Yet their memory was short. To save them from certain ruin, God had to return again and again with thunder and smoke and even with the sword. When children are playing in the street, the language of love sometimes has to be very firm. What a task for God—seeking to be gentle enough to win, yet firm enough to save?

    In my own experience it was Ellen White who helped me to understand that whether God commands or invites, it is always an application of the law of love. Specific commands are merely explicit applications of the law of love to specific circumstances for the benefit of fallen humanity. Thus she notes that the two great commands (Love God, and Love "thy neighbor") are commentary on the one law of love, and the Ten Commandments are commentary on the two commands (Patriarchs and Prophets p. 305). But going a step further, she sees also the rigorous demands of the additional Mosaic legislation as a gracious accommodation to the needs of the people: "The minds of the people, blinded and debased by slavery and heathenism, were not prepared to appreciate fully the far-reaching principles of God's ten precepts. That the obligations of the Decalogue might be more fully understood and enforced, additional precepts were given, illustrating and applying the principles of the Ten Commandments" (ibid., p. 310).

    In this same connection Ellen White makes some remarkable assertions about the conditional nature of God's activity. She declares that the circumcision given to Abraham, the slavery in Egypt, the giving of the law from Sinai, and the additional Mosaic legislation all would have been unnecessary if mankind had kept the law given to Adam and Eve after the Fall (ibid., p. 364).

    Thus a written law is clearly an emergency measure. And the further man falls from God, the more specific must the laws become to meet the need. Jesus made the point in His conversations with the Jewish leaders when He declared that the law of divorce was given only because of "your hardness of heart." But "from the beginning it was not so" (Matt. 19:8, R.S.V.).

    Now, mature people generally recognize that in a world of sin we will never outgrow the need for commands. But when we recognize God's gracious purpose, we can see even rigorous commands as good news. Moses, for example, was nothing short of enthusiastic about the laws that God had given Israel: "What great nation is there, that has statutes and ordinances so righteous as all this law which I set before you this day?" (Deut. 4:8, R.S.V.). Ellen White also interprets the Mosaic legislation as gracious in purpose: "The object of all these regulations was stated: they proceeded from no exercise of mere arbitrary sovereignty; all were given for the good of Israel." (ibid., p. 311).

    If, however, we do not begin immediately to internalize the law so that it becomes written on the heart, then the constant repetition of commands can actually destroy respect for authority and distort moral development. The point is well illustrated in one of Ellen White's earliest counsels on education where she contrasts two types of classrooms. In one, all is completely regulated by commands, so that the pupils appear like "well-drilled soldiers." In the other, the teacher recognizes the responsibility to educate the pupils so that "they may see and feel that the power lies in themselves to make men and women of firm principle, qualified for any position in life." She notes that the "careless observers" may prefer the "well-drilled soldiers," but "the future lives of the pupils will show the fruits of the better plan of education." —Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 134.

    Even more direct is a statement in the book Education: "It is better to request than to command; the one thus addressed has opportunity to prove himself loyal to right principles. His obedience is the result of choice rather than compulsion." —Page 290. Now, a given situation may be so drastic that we must begin with shades of Sinai, but we must shift from command to invitation as soon as possible, for only in so doing can we truly move from fear to love and to a relationship with our Lord that will last through eternity.


    Part 2. One Law, Two Mountains


    For the Christian, Golgotha is a diamond with many facets. Seen from one perspective, it is God's ultimate judgment on sin; from another, it is His announcement of deliverance for sinners in which He Himself pays the penalty for our sin and proclaims victory in the battle against the evil one.

    But that lonely mountain has another perspective, one that enables us to see it in a unique relationship to Sinai. The setting is the great controversy between Christ and Satan, and the focus of attention is the law of God, the law of love. It is in that setting that we hear the words of Ellen White: "At the cross of Calvary, love and selfishness stood face to face. Here was their crowning manifestation." —The Desire of Ages, p. 57. (Italics supplied). Satan's purpose was to destroy the law and Him who was the embodiment of that law. But God's purpose was to establish the law forever, to fulfill it—that is, to fill it so full of meaning that the law of love will be secure through all eternity.

    That fulfillment of the law is what we see in Christ's sacrifice on our behalf. His gift is the ultimate demonstration of the principle of self-sacrificing love. Not only was the Father willing to give His Son (John 3:16), but the Son Himself willingly laid aside His heavenly glory to live on earth and to die so that mankind might live (Phil. 2:5-Cool. Greater love is not possible, and that is what we see at Golgotha.

    When we think of God's law only in its command form, the form in which God gave it at Sinai, then our understanding of both Sinai and Golgotha is likely to be distorted. One might even go so far as to think of Golgotha as the radical antithesis of Sinai, as the end of the law. To be sure, Golgotha signals the end of the law as basis of salvation (Rom. 10:4) and the end of the law as condemning master (chap. 6:14), but those were simply human distortions of law in any event. No, Golgotha is by no means the end of the law, but its fulfillment.

    Sharp contrasts do exist between Sinai and Golgotha, but understanding law as the principle of self-sacrificing love enables us to see the second mountain as the continuation of the first, the actual incarnation of that which God spoke at Sinai. Such a view enables us to speak of one law at both mountains and to maintain the continuity of God's saving activity while clearly recognizing the contrast between fear and love, command and invitation.

    But how is it that Golgotha can be described as God's law in the form of invitation? That Sinai represents the law in command form is clear enough. But how is Golgotha an invitation?

    The invitation is a silent one, and as such the basis of appeal differs radically from that of Sinai. At Sinai God's presence was visible and audible. But at Golgotha the casual observer would hardly recognize God's presence, much less that this agonizing scene was His ultimate invitation to mankind. But it was and is an invitation, first to accept love's victory over selfishness, and second, to follow in the footsteps of this Jesus of Nazareth and live the law of love. The invitation is not heard by the ear, but perceived by the heart. That is why its power has a mysterious way of growing and deepening until it so grips the recipient that he too is ready to die so that the law of love may live.

    Because of the supreme nature of the Golgotha revelation, it is a common misconception that the Sinai revelation is outdated. It is overshadowed but not outdated, for the two mountains represent two radically different ways of reaching people with the good news of God's love. And even though the revelation of God in Jesus Christ is the ultimate revelation, the task of reaching people is never ended. Sin is just as powerful as it ever was, and the factors that made Sinai necessary are constantly with us. Even after we have tasted the glorious joy of Golgotha's invitation, sin can drag us away. It may be that a touch of Sinai is the only way to bring us to our senses and to life.

    Preference for invitation

    The complexity of our sinful human condition means that we must be fully aware of the dangers should we misapply the Sinai-to-Golgotha principle. When we as individuals stand under someone else's authority, we show a strong preference for invitation over command. On occasion I have asked church members to indicate their likes and dislikes from the following list covering the Sinai-Golgotha spectrum: prohibition, command, permission, recommendation, and invitation. Invitation has been a clear winner over time. The least popular is prohibition, with command right behind.

    Interestingly, the Ten Commandments—the Sinai edition of God's law—came to us as prohibitions and commands, the two least popular forms of the Sinai-Golgotha spectrum. Now even though a committed Christian can visualize each command as an invitation, our human circumstances still make it difficult for us to appreciate commands, for human beings who exercise authority tend to overuse commands and prohibitions and even misuse them for selfish purposes. Thus we subconsciously tend to view all commands as arbitrary and undesirable. We resist, avoid, or ignore them. How many of us have been oblivious to No Parking signs and speed limits simply because we have been reasonably sure that we would not be caught? We easily forget that we are actually disregarding the rights of others and even jeopardizing life itself. But if we stand over the body of an innocent child, killed by a speeding car, we realize that commands are there to save life. Commands are clearly essential but also dangerous, for we tend to view them as arbitrary and thus expendable.

    In terms of our relationship with God, another and more serious danger lurks in the Sinai approach, namely, the feeling that acceptance is the result of obedience. Children sometimes find it difficult to believe that their parents punish them out of love. In fact, during the act of punishment, it is often a struggle for children to believe that their parents love them at all. Thus the unfortunate tendency in the human environment to think of love as a result of obedience: "My parents love me when I am nice, but not when I am naughty."

    When we transfer this kind of thinking to our relationship with God, we tragically imagine that God loves us only when we obey. The Christian life thus becomes a desperate struggle to win acceptance and to earn the love of God. Very few Christians would actually describe their theology in that way, but the Sinai approach, if it does not lead on to Golgotha, will certainly yield that kind of oppressive experience in which the sinner struggles to earn salvation through obedience.

    Now, if we carefully relive both the Sinai and Golgotha revelations, we will discover that God has shown us quite a different picture. Far from being a God who demands obedience as the basis of his saving activity, He has revealed Himself as a God who loves us even when we do not deserve it. When God delivered Israel from Egypt, it was certainly not because of Israel's obedience. For Israel, the deliverance at the Red Sea came before Sinai, thus illustrating an important principle: grace comes before law, or, in other words, God saves before He commands.

    In the New Testament, this principle of "grace before law" is portrayed beautifully by Paul: While we were yet "sinners" and "enemies," Christ died for us (Rom. 5:8-10). When we experience such grace, obedience flows from within as a response of love to God's graciousness.

    Traditionally we have tended to see the law as prior to grace. That is, we have tended to see the law entering our experience first of all for the purpose of condemning. Grace then follows to bring us deliverance from condemnation. But to see grace simply as deliverance from condemnation is only part of the story. When we recognize that God's graciousness precedes His command, then we glimpse the love of God whenever He speaks—even when He commands. At times we may be uncomfortable, even frightened, by His command, but we will recognize His love.

    Understanding the principle of "grace before law" as the basis of God's dealings with us also provides us with the example of how we are to relate to others: We are called to love not only good people but also wicked ones. We love them as God's children so that they will want to live as God's children. Our task is not to condemn, but to love and to offer the gift of life.

    As we seek to apply the Sinai-Golgotha principle in our families and within the church family, we also need to be aware of the dangers of emphasizing only part of the spectrum, that is, only invitations or only commands. On the one hand, if we choose to use only invitations because they are more pleasant, the result often will be what Ellen White described as a "cruel kindness (Testimonies, vol. 3, p. 141). In our weakness we sometimes need a firm hand; to be lax when we should be firm can be disastrous.

    On the other hand, when we take Sinai instead of Golgotha to be the essence of God's relationship to mankind, we will tend to use commands even when an invitation would be more effective. Thus we risk portraying ourselves and our God as arbitrary. That too can have tragic results. As Ellen White once observed, "Arbitrary words and actions stir up the worst passions of the human heart."—ibid., vol. 6, p. 134.

    Relationship springing from love

    When God seeks to lead His people from Sinai to Golgotha, He is seeking to lead them to life and to a relationship with Him that springs from love. He will invite, but He will also command. And when He rebukes, He will do so with tears in His voice, for He loves His children even when they disobey.

    When God spoke at Sinai, the thunder almost drowned out the tears in His voice; but in the awesome silence of Golgotha, the reverent observer cannot miss the tears. That is why the New Testament often sounds quite different from the Old. Yet that difference in emphasis is not simply one that exists between the Old Testament and the New. Each writer in Scripture gives a different emphasis, depending on the needs of the hour and the progress of his own pilgrimage along the Sinai-Golgotha road. Ellen White noted that the writers of the Bible "differed widely" in "mental and spiritual endowments," a variety reflected in their writings (The Great Controversy, p. vi.).

    That principle of variety and the principle of growth along the Sinai-Golgotha road are two principles that are crucial not only for our understanding of Scripture but also for understanding our Adventist heritage and the experience of Ellen White, as well. As the remainder of this series will demonstrate, the growth from Sinai to Golgotha, from command to invitation, from fear to love, is a Biblical pattern (part 3) that is also reflected in the experience and theology of Ellen White (parts 4 and 5).

    But regardless of where a believer or a prophet stands on the road to Golgotha, God never compromises His ethical demands. The law of God, the law of self-sacrificing love, remains constant. It appears in a variety of forms, but its goal is always that experience that finds its highest joy in obedience to the Lord of the universe.


    Part 3. The Story of a Pilgrimage


    As Christians who take the entire Bible seriously, we have not always found it easy to reconcile the seemingly sharp contrast between the God of the Old Testament and the God of the New. Although the picture has often been overdrawn, the God of Sinai does appear rather forbidding when compared with the approachable God revealed in Jesus Christ.

    The writings of Ellen White present us with a strikingly similar contrast, one that can be fully as perplexing. On the one hand stands the "encouraging" God of Steps to Christ and The Desire of Ages; on the other, the "discouraging" God of the Testimonies.

    As a fourth-generation Adventist, I learned early in life to cherish the writings of Ellen White, but my own reaction was often mixed. Her works on the life of Christ I found immensely helpful, but the Testimonies were a struggle. Every time I started through them, I somehow managed to find an excuse for turning my energies elsewhere. This was troublesome, for I knew that every "good" Adventist should read the Testimonies. For a long time I had no answer, but kept the faith while continuing to be both blessed and perplexed by what God had done through Ellen White.

    But then the light began to shine. From where? From Scripture, from Ellen White, and from Scotland. A curious mix, I know, but it worked. Here's how.

    As American Adventists, my wife and I had never been confronted by a culture in which tradition is highly valued. Americans are on the move. If we have a problem, we tackle it. No sacred cows stand in the way. The challenges of the frontier have vanquished the claims of tradition. The work of the church reflects a similar pattern: Do we need a church school? Let's build one. In our evangelism we preach the truth and expect a decision. Now. Why should anything stand in the way? Away with tradition! That is typically American. But in Scotland we learned a thing or two about tradition.

    Grocery shopping provides a good example. Americans like to buy in bulk, but the Scots prefer smaller daily purchases. Our desire to buy apples by the box dumbfounded the Scottish shopkeepers. And when we finally found one who would sell in bulk, the other customers were convinced we were running a boarding house. Numerous such experiences helped us understand tradition and its impact on the work of the church.

    We had left a comfortable Adventist community in America with 6,000 Adventists among a local population of 40,000, where no one ever asks, "Seventh-day who?" By contrast, Scotland can claim no more than 400 Adventists among its 6 million inhabitants—everyone asks, "Seventh-day who?" We loved the land and its people, but the force of tradition made it extremely difficult to share our faith.

    As I embarked on my doctoral program, that Scottish environment provided a unique setting for my long hours of study in the Old Testament and for an intense dialogue with Scripture and my Adventist heritage. The result was an exciting new world opening before my eyes.

    First, I learned to read the Old Testament. That is, I actually heard the Old Testament itself speaking instead of Uncle Arthur! I was startled to learn that Jephthah really did sacrifice his daughter, that Esther's concept of virtue was quite different from mine, and that Elisha actually had given Naaman permission to enter the temple of a pagan deity with his master. (Judges 11:31, 39; Esther 2:14-17; 2 Kings 5:15-19). I also began to ponder the implications of the God-given laws that assumed slavery, bigamy, and blood vengeance (Ex. 21:1-11; Num. 35:16-21). A twentieth-century American God would have abolished such customs on the spot.

    I had probably been slighting the Bible

    Second, I began to realize how creative Ellen White had been in interpreting the Old Testament. As I compared her interpretations in Patriarchs and Prophets with Scripture, I found them much more understandable than the bare Old Testament narratives. For example, when Scripture tells the story of Israel's rebellion, God sends the snakes to punish the people (Num. 21:6). But as Ellen White tells the story, Israel turned away from God and thus had no protection from the snakes that were already there. (Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 429). I liked what Ellen White did, but upon reflection I decided that I probably had been slighting the Bible in favor of Patriarchs and Prophets. Even in my Bible reading I had been hearing Patriarchs and Prophets (and Uncle Arthur) instead of the Bible itself. I needed to learn to hear them both.

    Third, Ellen White helped me come to grips with some of the sharp contrasts between Bible writers. How could the psalmists be inspired and yet pray such frightful things about their enemies? (e.g., Ps. 69:21-20; 137:7-9). It was a far cry from Jesus' prayer on the cross: "Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do" (Luke 23:34). But Ellen White noted that Bible writers "differed widely" even in their "spiritual endowments" (The Great Controversy, p. vi). Yes, it was possible that even an inspired writer had not yet grasped the full meaning of forgiveness. Without support from Ellen White, I probably would not have been bold enough to suggest that.

    Fourth, I discovered that two Bible writers could tell the same story but give quite different interpretations. According to 2 Samuel 24:1, when David ordered his ill-fated census, God was responsible. But a second and later inspired writer assigned the responsibility to Satan (1 Chron. 21:1). Here was the Biblical confirmation for the process of inspired reinterpretation that I had already discovered in the writings of Ellen White.

    Fifth, I had to learn to be more tolerant of those who use a different method of interpreting Scripture. "Reading in context" had been drilled into me by my teachers, but the New Testament writers seemed to break all the rules when they quoted the Old Testament (e.g., Matt. 2:15; Hosea 11:1; Heb. 11:27; Ex. 2:14). They often employed the Jewish practice of reading later events back into earlier passages.

    Sixth, I finally was able to admit that the contrast that had puzzled me in the writings of Ellen White is thoroughly Biblical. If we let Scripture itself speak to us, the contrast between Sinai and Golgotha is unmistakable.

    All these individual aspects were a necessary preparation for the day when the pieces of the puzzle would fall together. That day came when one of the professors urged me to attend a lecture he was giving to the theology students. Since I was focusing my attention on the problem of evil, his title was indeed of interest: "The Demonic Element in Yahweh."

    Approaching the topic with evolutionary assumptions, the professor noted that because Satan is rarely mentioned in the Old Testament, both good and evil must come directly from the hand of God. To illustrate, he cited a string of "demonic" acts of God in the Old Testament; the destroying angel in Egypt, Uzzah's "electric" ark, and others (Ex. 12:23, 29; 1 Sam. 6:6-9; see also Ex. 4:24; Eze. 20:25, 26). His conclusion: The God of the Old Testament was a combination of a desert demon and a good deity.

    The lecture brought no joy to the ministerial students, but it did do something for me. I was not interested in his evolutionary assumptions, but his observations about the absence of Satan in the Old Testament intrigued me. In fact, the great controversy story came together in such a way that I was almost tempted to preach a good Adventist sermon to those dejected ministerial students. If I had succumbed to the temptation, my sermon would have gone more or less as follows:

    The problem of evil had its roots in heaven when Lucifer rebelled against the law of God, claiming it to be arbitrary. But God declared that love freely chosen and given is the law of life. There is no other choice, for selfishness leads naturally to death. The rebel was clearly a threat to the universe, but to destroy him instantly would simply confirm his accusations. The very nature of God's law required that Lucifer have time to develop a "government" based on selfishness. This world became the primary theater where Satan has been seeking to establish the rule of selfishness and God has been seeking to establish love. Only when the universe clearly understands that selfishness destroys, can God destroy selfishness.

    This cosmic struggle between good and evil provides the key for interpreting the Biblical data.

    When Adam and Eve chose selfishness, they opened the floodgates of misery. Genesis 3-11 describes the tragic results of Satan's success as one rebellion after another undermines the foundations of truth and love. By the time of Abraham, the truth about God had almost died out. Abraham himself told half-truths and took a second wife with no apparent qualms of conscience (Gen. 12:10-20); 16:1-7). Even his own family worshiped other gods (Joshua 24:2). Why did God allow such backsliding? Because Satan and selfishness must have their day in court.

    A bold plan

    But with Abraham, God embarked on a bold plan to win back His world. How far can He take Abraham? Not very far, at first, for Abraham has to choose to follow. God cannot coerce, for that would be contrary to the law of love (It was precisely at this point that our experience in Scotland proved to be a help to me, for I had begun to realize that deep-seated customs and habits do not change easily. Not even God can change people instantaneously, for that would be contrary to His law.)

    As we follow the story from Abraham to Moses, we see the flame of truth flicker and almost die. But then we come to the Red Sea and Sinai. With massive, bold strokes, God vanquished the gods of Egypt, served notice on the gods of Canaan, and won the hearts of a reluctant people. As Sinai thundered and shook, Israel was petrified but impressed. Here was a God they could trust, One who had opened paths through the sea and moved mountains.

    And where was Satan? Right there, to be sure, but for a very good reason the Biblical account does not mention him.1

    Israel had just come from Egypt, where the people worshiped a host of deities, beneficent and malevolent. Polytheism was thus a real threat for Israel. It would have been all too easy for them to worship Satan as a god, the god of evil. Rather than run that risk, God deliberately chose to assume full responsibility for evil. The larger picture of the battle between good and evil would have to wait.

    Since our Scriptures were written first for Israel, their first task was to meet Israel's needs. Had God told the story for us instead of for them, they could not have understood. Hence, in the five books of Moses and in much of the Old Testament, everything comes directly from the hand of God; the serpent in Genesis 3:1 is simply the most subtle creature "which the Lord God had made"; even in the book of Job, Satan makes only a limited appearance. God tells him: "You moved me against him [Job] to destroy him without cause" Job 2:3, R.S.V.). Job himself never once recognized the presence of Satan. As far as he was concerned, God was his tormentor (cf. chap. 16:7-14).

    Another result of Israel's long years in slavery was the further development of customs that we find troublesome: slavery, polygamy and blood vengeance. But if God were to win these people, some customs would have to be temporarily controlled rather than abolished immediately (see Patriarchs and Prophets, p. 515). God will not take His people faster than they can follow.

    In that connection we face an important question: On what basis do we judge certain customs in the Old Testament to be "troublesome," even wrong? Is it not in the light of the cross? Polygamy as such is nowhere condemned in the Old Testament and nowhere in the entire Bible is slavery condemned. But as Christians we judge such practices to be out of keeping with God's law. Such a conclusion is possible only under the guidance of the Spirit as we meditate on the cross of Christ. The cross is supreme, but our understanding of it will ever deepen.

    From my own experience, however, I know that we as Adventists have sometimes found that admission difficult. I think we need to overcome our shyness and admit that the revelation of God in Jesus Christ is the clearest revelation of God. Our attachment to Sinai is understandable. But if the New Testament can clearly see Golgotha as better than Sinai (Heb. 12:18-24), then we can too.

    That word better could cause us to stumble, however, for two quite different emphases are possible: better in contrast with worse, or better as the next step up from good. For example, when someone in the family is sick, we automatically think in terms of "worse-better." But when it comes to the replacement of a much-used Bible with a new and "better" one, every one of us thinks in terms of "good-better," for the old Bible has served us well, and has been very good.

    As applied to Sinai and Golgotha, the word better suggests a certain ambiguity. Because of the terrors of Sinai, our feelings point toward the "worse-better" contrast, and that could lead to the rejection of Sinai. But sequence is clearly to be preferred. Sinai was not bad; it was precisely what those people needed, and was good. Even today it still has its place to meet emergencies caused by sin. But the revelation at Golgotha is indeed better because it is supreme. It is God's ultimate gift to mankind.

    But having recognized the validity of both revelations, we must know why one is better, and here the choice is clear: on the one hand we find fear and command; on the other, love and invitation. God can and will use commands and even appeal to fear, but only in emergencies. A lasting bond can be built only on love and in response to gracious invitation. That is what is much clearer at Golgotha than at Sinai. God was obvious and impressive at Sinai, but Golgotha seemed God-forsaken.

    God-forsaken? Yes, at least to the ordinary eye. To be sure, the thief and the Roman centurion sensed the presence of God, but for the disciples, for Mary, and even for Jesus Himself, the words of the psalmist were painfully real: "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" (Ps. 22:1). Love had died, hope had gone, and Satan had won—apparently.

    But the resurrection changed all that, and the cross began to etch a new pattern of life on the souls of the disciples. They began to realize that Golgotha was the essence of God's gracious invitation to man. God was indeed present on that lonely mountain. He uttered no threats; He gave no commands, but offered instead a compelling invitation to life. The active presence of God's holiness threatened no one on Golgotha, for God did not come to kill, but to take our place. He gave no clarion call for the destruction of the wicked, but offered a prayer for the forgiveness of His enemies and showed the tenderest regard for a heartbroken mother. Here was the seal to God's promise that He would write his law on the hearts of men.

    And so it is that Golgotha has become the symbol of the God who is willing to go to the cross so that we may live. That is the message that lies at the end of the Sinai-Golgotha road.

    Footnote:

    1 Satan is mentioned by name only in three Old Testament contexts, all of which belong to books that were either written or canonized toward the end of the Old Testament period: 1 Chron. 21:1; Job 1:6-12; 2:1-7; Zech. 3:1,2. Job, significant for the Adventist "great controversy" story and generally attributed to Moses in Jewish tradition, was not accepted as canonical until the third section of the Hebrew Bible, the Writings.


    Part 4. Ellen White's Pilgrimage to Golgotha


    The preceding article in this series described how the great controversy setting enables us to resolve some of the difficulties that arise when we read the Old Testament. Recognizing the implications of the struggle between good and evil also helps us understand why Sinai and Golgotha are so different and why it took Israel so long to travel from one mountain to the other.

    Having established certain principles in connection with the Biblical material, I will apply these principles as a means of understanding the experience and theology of Ellen White. In general, the point that I wish to establish is that Ellen White experienced a remarkable spiritual growth in the course of her life, one that led from Sinai to Golgotha. In 1906 she herself referred to this process of growth: "For sixty years I have been in communication with heavenly messengers, and I have been constantly learning in reference to divine things, and in reference to the way in which God is constantly working to bring souls from the error of their ways to the light in God's light." —This Day with God, p. 76. (Italics supplied.) The present article focuses on the developing in Ellen White's experience; the next one (the last in the series) will demonstrate how the growth in Ellen White's experience results in a remarkable shift of emphasis in the telling of the great controversy story.

    In her early years, Ellen White stood very much in the shadow of Sinai. She had come to picture God as a "stern tyrant compelling men to a blind obedience" (Testimonies, vol. 1, p. 31). But as she matured in her experience with the Lord, the shadows of Sinai receded.

    More and more she experienced God as a "kind and tender parent" (ibid.) Instead of uncomfortable commands, she heard ever more clearly God's gracious invitation. He later writings reveal that, step by step, love had vanquished fear as a primary motivating force in her relationship with God.

    Before we proceed, however, we need to focus more specifically on two key terms that are significant for both the current discussions in the church and the material presented here: inspiration and development. In this series it should be evident that in both areas I depart from the more traditional position of the so-called "fundamentalists" and "evangelicals." Adventists share many things in common with our friends in the conservative Christian world, but we must not overlook the significant differences.

    I feel it is important to emphasize that the Adventist view of inspiration differs from that of many conservative Christians, for in spite of excellent articles in the denominational papers, including the Adventist Review (see Are Adventists Fundamentalists? Jan. 8, 1981), a fundamentalist view of inspiration still lurks in some Adventist circles. One of the primary concerns of a fundamentalist view is defending the unity and divine authority of the Scripture, a goal that is indeed commendable. But an emphasis on unity that runs the risk of overlooking instances of diversity that provide important clues as to how God deals with His children. Furthermore, it can be dangerous spiritually to spend too much time defending and proving Scripture when our primary task is witnessing to its power in our lives.

    No attempt to prove inspiration

    It should be clear that I am not attempting to prove the inspiration either of Scripture or of Ellen White. For me that question has been settled. My interest is to ask what God has said and why. Having answered the question of whether with a Yes, I believe we can profit a great deal by placing Sinai and Golgotha side by side, taking note of the differences and then asking Why? Also we can recognize the differences between Steps to Christ and the Testimonies and ask Why?

    Largely because of the ministry of Ellen White, we Adventists are not only in an excellent position to be realistic in our understanding of inspiration; we are also able to recognize that a person's understanding of truth is something that grows and develops and that truth in a fresh perspective may become "present truth." That is what Ellen White meant when she used the phrase "present truth" during the 1888 crisis: "That which God gives His servants to speak today would not perhaps have been present truth twenty years ago, but it is God's message for this time" —Manuscript 8a, 1888. [Cited in A.V. Olson, Through Crisis to Victory, 1881-1901 (Washington, D.C.: Review and Herald, 1966), p. 274.]

    Now when we Adventists use the term development, we are not talking about some evolutionary process that leaves God out of consideration, but rather a process of spiritual growth that is directly under the guiding hand of God.

    To understand the concept of development from a Christian perspective, I find two principles to be particularly important. The first is the principle of variety, which simply means that God uses a wide variety of means so that He can meet the needs of people at each level of growth. The second may be called the principle of growth (and degeneration), perhaps best illustrated by the popular phrase, "By beholding we become changed." It is a law of the mind that we become like that which we behold (see Christ's Object Lessons, p. 355; Education, p. 192; Patriarchs and Prophets, pp. 91, 459).

    Applied as a law of growth, the possibilities are virtually unlimited: as we focus the thoughts on Christ, the mind is renewed, which enables us to see him more clearly, which leads to a further renewal that makes possible an even clearer perception. It is an ever-continuing process. As created beings we will never reach a complete understanding of truth. There is always more beyond. That is why Ellen White can say with confidence that we will continue to grow throughout eternity (see Education, p. 307; The Great Controversy, pp. 677, 678).

    This law applies to every moral creature, prophets included. As applied to the growth of Ellen White, it has two important implications, which will be illustrated further below. First, as Ellen White's spiritual capabilities grew (as a result of prayer, Bible study, dreams, and visions), her theological understanding grew. Most notable were significant refinements in her view of God, His law, and sin.

    As Ellen White grew, the concepts grew

    Second, the visions that God sent Ellen White were always designed to be understandable to her at her level of growth at the moment of reception. That means that as Ellen White grew, the concepts given her in vision grew also, under God's direction, and were designed to meet her new capabilities. To put the matter more bluntly, God was constantly "editing" the great controversy visions He gave to Ellen White. As she became capable of seeing more, God showed her more. That was why she did not tell the Great Controversy story just once in 1858 but kept retelling the story throughout her life and making some significant changes along the way. In short, because of the way the principle of growth works, we probably should consider visions to be more like pen sketches illustrating truths rather than photographs portraying reality, or as animated illustrations rather than as exact videotape reproductions. The visions of Daniel, Ezekial, and John the revelator provide us with good Biblical examples.

    As an introduction to the study of Ellen White's theological development, I find the early Testimonies to be extremely illuminating.* As noted earlier, reading the Testimonies had been a struggle for me. The strong words and the references to the frown of Christ, especially in volume 1, always managed to sidetrack my good intentions. But when it fell my lot to teach denominational history, I decided the time had come, strong words and frowns notwithstanding.

    But by this time I had already worked through many hard words in Scripture and had begun to formulate certain principles of how God leads His people, including prophets, from Sinai to Golgotha. With those principles in mind, I was not only amazed at what I found but greatly blessed as I observed God at work in the experience of Ellen White.

    In Ellen White's autobiographical sketch in Testimonies, volume 1, I was impressed with young Ellen's great fear of God. She was an extremely sensitive person, oppressed by thoughts of an eternally burning hell and of a God who would save only the sanctified. She was deeply religious, so much so that she still wanted to be saved even though she actually considered God to be "cruel and tyrannical" (pp. 21-25). When she discovered the truth about the nonimmortality of the soul and came to the conviction that there was no eternally burning hell, a great burden rolled off her young shoulders.

    Nevertheless, even though the burden of an eternal hell was gone, Ellen was still not entirely comfortable with God. She did not enjoy her prophetic ministry, but was driven on by the fear that failure to perform her duties would bring a "dreadful frown" to the face of her precious Lord (p. 74). How much like Ezekial, Jeremiah, and Moses, who longed to escape from their prophetic ministry but could not! After her young son became ill, Ellen feared that God would take him away from her if she allowed the child to hinder her from fulfilling her duty (p. 87). She suffered months of depression (p. 93), and even longed to die (p. 63). Should not such an experience leave its mark on her writings? Of course. And that is what I discovered in the Testimonies.

    As I read, I noted her early struggles to find peace with God, a God who seemed quick to punish and reluctant to save. The Biblical pattern of the Sinai-Golgotha road was proving to be a real blessing as I saw God work in her experience. But still I was surprised at some of the things she said. For example: "God will have a people separate and distinct from the world. As soon as any have a desire to imitate the fashions of the world, that they do not immediately subdue, just so soon God ceases to acknowledge them as his children."—Page 137. I recognized that in context she is pointing up the danger of love of the world and the need for absolute commitment to Christ, that she is speaking more of a basic attitude than a fleeting thought. But to me, this expression sounded severe, more a reflection of the mood of Sinai than of Golgotha.

    A startling passage

    In this same connection, I was startled when I came to a passage from the early 1870s. James White had been working too hard at the Review office and had begun to run short of patience. He was getting shrill with the employees, and they were responding in kind. Ellen was concerned about the deteriorating situation and wrote specifically of the need for everyone to be forgiving, as God is forgiving. To illustrate the point, she told the story of the prodigal son. The thrust of the story is clear enough: God forgives. But I was quite unprepared for her description of the prodigal's return: "While the son was a distance from his home, his father saw the wanderer, and his first thought was of that rebellious son who had left him years before to follow a course of unrestrained sin."—Ibid., vol. 3, pp. 101, 102. She then describes how the father's heart was touched and he received the son home. But I sensed that something was missing. The homecoming seemed quite ordinary and the father almost hesitant. Where was the heartbroken father longing for the return of his son?

    I quickly picked up Christ's Object Lessons and checked the parallel passage written almost thirty years later (1900). There I read the more familiar lines that had always been such a blessing to me. I read of the love of God, which "sets in operation influences" to bring the sinner home (p. 202). I read of the "ache and longing" in the father's heart, of the continual watching for his son's return, and the instant response of love to the form of the returning boy (p. 203).

    Ellen's pilgrimage to Golgotha is complete. She no longer sees God as reluctant, but as eagerly longing for the return of the sinner and doing all he can to restore the one who has wandered away.

    As Ellen journeyed from Sinai to Golgotha, she never rejected her earlier experience. Her deepening joy is clear for all to see, but she realized that God had been leading her every step of the way, even when she had been afraid of Him. After all, God was there at Mount Sinai, as well.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 RO80118226
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Giza-Bethlehem-MtSinai7


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 11:47 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jul 15, 2014 2:28 pm

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 0
    Part 5. The Theology of Ellen White: The Great Controversy Story
    http://www.sdanet.org/atissue/white/alden/alden05.htm

    The material discussed thus far in this series provides essential background for the proper understanding of Ellen White's theological growth as presented in this article. The first two articles compared and contrasted the command form of God's law, Sinai, with the invitation form, Golgotha, noting that the Sinai revelation was an emergency form of God's law necessitated by sin. We then illustrated from Scripture (part 3) and from the experience of Ellen White (part 4) how God has led His people from the commands of Sinai to the invitation of Golgotha, enabling His children to respond out of love instead of from fear.

    We now turn to the theology of Ellen White and show how the transition from fear to love in her experience resulted in a remarkable shift of emphasis in the way she told the great controversy story itself. In fact, without the insights that she provides in her later writings, there would have been no catalyst for these articles, for it was Ellen White's understanding of the great controversy as described primarily in the Conflict of the Ages Series and the book Education that opened my eyes to the Sinai-Golgotha principle.

    Having learned of the Sinai-Golgotha principle through the writings of Ellen White and having discovered its value for the interpretation of Scripture, it was a natural step to apply that same principle to her own writings, as well. The present article is the result of comparisons I have made in successive editions of her published works.

    As the basis of my study I have taken the first four chapters of Patriarchs and Prophets (1890) and compared them with the first and second printed editions of the great controversy story: Spiritual Gifts, volume I (1858) and The Spirit of Prophecy volume I (1870).

    [For details of the three-stage development of the Conflict Series, see Arthur White, Ellen G. White, Messenger to the Remnant (Washington, D.C.: Ellen G. White Estate, 1954), pp. 55-61. I am indebted to Diane Forsyth, associate pastor of the Walla Walla College church, for assistance with the basic research that led to the conclusions stated in the text.]

    In general, Spiritual Gifts gives a simple narrative; The Spirit of Prophecy expands it; Patriarchs and Prophets transforms it.

    The greatest surprise for me as I compared the successive retellings of the story was that those elements that I had considered to be essential to the Great Controversy narrative do not appear clearly until the final telling of the story in Patriarchs and Prophets, namely, that the whole controversy has to do with freedom of choice and the service of love.

    [In the interests of precision, the conclusions in this article are based on the three parallel texts that narrate the beginning of the great controversy story (1858, 1870, and 1890). Further research based on all of Ellen White's published materials would enable us to pinpoint more exactly particular aspects in her development of the great controversy story. For example, the chapter entitled "Origin of Evil" in the 1888 edition of The Great Controversy already includes two key elements of the story as it appears in Patriarchs and Prophets (1890): The offer of forgiveness to Lucifer and the law of love as the setting for the great controversy. The earlier parallel chapter by the same title in The Spirit of Prophecy, Volume IV (1884) describes the offer of forgiveness to Lucifer, but the idea of a law of love is absent. We could thus conclude that the concept of the law of love as the setting for the great controversy crystallized in Ellen White's thinking between 1844 and 1888.]

    The following aspects represent the most significant differences:

    1. Role of the love of God in the great rebellion. Of the three editions, only Patriarchs and Prophets describes the role of love in the controversy. The beautiful two-page introduction to the first chapter (pp. 33, 34) is entirely absent from the earlier accounts. Spiritual Gifts and The Spirit of Prophecy simply narrate the facts of Lucifer¹s rebellion, emphasizing the frightful consequences when one resists the will of the all-powerful God.

    2. Relationship of free will and the law to the character of God. From the beginning Patriarchs and Prophets focuses on the character of God as the key issue in the controversy: the law reflects God's character and thus can seek only the service of love. "Law of Love," "service of love," "freedom of will," and "voluntary service" are all key phrases (p. 34).

    By contrast, in Spiritual Gifts, the issue of an unchangeable law is not clearly raised until the discussion of the change of the Sabbath (pp. 108-113), and there the issue is not the character of God and the service of love, but rather obedience to law (that is, keeping the right Sabbath) as the qualification for heaven. If Lucifer was excluded forever because God's law was unalterable, then every transgressor of God's law must also perish (pp. 110, 111).

    Spirit of Prophecy does integrate the law into the discussion quite early, but significantly it is not the law of God but laws (i.e., commands) that are eternal: God had made "laws" and "exalted them equal to Himself" pp. 22, 23.

    In short, the earlier accounts describe the controversy as a personal struggle between Christ and Satan. By contrast, Patriarchs and Prophets sees the conflict as the confrontation between two opposing principles, love and selfishness.

    3. The possibility of restoration for Lucifer. All three accounts indicate that there was a point of no return for Lucifer and his fellow rebels, but in contrast with the two earlier accounts, which indicate that Lucifer's fate was sealed from the moment he first sinned, Patriarchs and Prophets reveals that Lucifer and his cohorts had ample opportunity to be restored after they had broken heaven's harmony. In keeping with His great mercy God "bore long with Lucifer," attempting to convince him of the tragic result of "persisting in revolt." If he had simply agreed that God's law was good and just, he could have "saved himself and many angels." And even though "he had left his position as covering cherub" he could have been "reinstated in his office" (p. 39).

    In this same connection, it is noteworthy that Spiritual Gifts reveals absolutely no sympathy for the plight of the heavenly rebels, either on God's part or on the part of the angels (pp. 18, 19). In The Spirit of Prophecy, traces of sympathy begin to appear as the loyal angels attempt to persuade Lucifer to submit (p. 20). Christ also weeps at Lucifer's fate, but the Father remains unmoved (pp. 29-31). Only in Patriarchs and Prophets does all heaven seek to win back the rebels (pp. 38-43).

    4. Eternal nature of Christ. Both Spiritual Gifts and The Spirit of Prophecy reflect the tendency of some early Adventists to see Christ as a created being who was exalted to equality with the Father.

    [See Richard Schwartz,  Lightbearers to the Remnant (Mountain View, Calif.: Pacific Press, 1979), pp. 167, 168. Also the article "Christology" in the Seventh-day Adventist Encyclopedia, revised edition, pp. 286, 288.]

    But in Patriarchs and Prophets the statement of Christ's eternal relationship with the Father is clear and unmistakable. The earlier accounts describe Satan's animosity as the result of Christ's exaltation (cf. Spiritual Gifts, Vol. I, p. 18). But Patriarchs and Prophets reverses the cause-effect sequence, stating that it was only as a result of Lucifer's claim to equality with Christ that a statement of Christ's authority had become necessary. There had been "no change in the position of the authority of Christ"; this had been the same from the beginning. Page 38.

    5. The love of the Father for sinners. In the first two accounts, Christ is clearly the friend of sinners, but the wrath of the Father still burns. Thus Jesus explains that He is willing to "stand between the wrath of His Father and guilty man" (Spiritual Gifts, Vol. I, 23; The Spirit of Prophecy, Vol. I, 46; italics supplied). Only in Patriarchs and Prophets does Ellen White integrate John 3:16 into the story, thus emphasizing the love not only of the Son but of the Father as well. Accordingly, instead of describing Christ's role as shielding the sinner from the wrath of His Father, Patriarchs and Prophets states that Christ was willing to "stand between the sinner and the penalty of sin" (p. 64; italics supplied). Sin loses none of its offensiveness, however, for it must still "separate the Father and His Son" (p. 63). But the important thing is that the sinner can now see the friendly face of God not only in the Son but also in the Father.

    6. The cross as an illustration of divine self-sacrifice. Perhaps the most far-reaching implication in the transformation of the great controversy story has to do with the relationship between the death of Christ and the law and character of God. In the earlier accounts both God and the law are described in arbitrary, authoritarian terms. If man is to be saved, then Christ must die, for an arbitrary God and an arbitrary law demand death for sin. Furthermore, the distance between "guilty man" and the Father means that Christ's death is seen as a reluctant concession to this "race of rebels" (cf. Spiritual Gifts, Vol. I, pp. 22-26; The Spirit of Prophecy, Vol. I, pp. 45-51).

    In Patriarchs and Prophets, however, the purpose of the death of Christ is seen in quite another light, namely, as the final answer to Satan's attacks against God. Satan had claimed that "God was not just in imposing laws upon the angels; that in requiring submission and obedience from His creatures, He was seeking merely the exaltation of Himself" (p. 42: italics supplied). Against the background of that attack, the death of Christ "answered the question whether the Father and the Son had sufficient love for man to exercise self-denial and a spirit of sacrifice" (p. 70; italics supplied). In other words, the cross demonstrated that God acts in harmony with His law of love, for He was willing to give the ultimate sacrifice to demonstrate the supremacy of that law: He was willing to take our place.

    As I write this material for our church paper, I do so with mixed feelings, for I know that some will find it both helpful and disturbing. Many in the church have a strong and warm attachment to the vivid and personal descriptions in the earlier writings of Ellen White. But I have also observed that many who have such an attachment also struggle to see the friendly face of God. Deep in our subconscious minds we are inclined to believe that God really should be reluctant to save sinners like us. Thus we turn to those writings that match our deepest feelings.

    We do the same when we read Scripture. We think that somehow God is not God unless He stands apart from sinners. To bridge this gulf, God has been willing to "edit" His revelations, His visions to humanity, so that we will not turn away completely and worship other gods. He wants to meet us where we are and to help us grow. That is why Sinai is so different from Golgotha—and it took 1,400 years to make the journey from one mountain to the other.

    Ellen White was almost 60 years old when the bright rays of light from Calvary finally dispelled the last shadows of Sinai. That seems like a long time. And it is. But the impact of generations of sin is great, even on good people—even on prophets. Is that not what the law of God has said all along?

    How long will it take us to make the journey? That depends on how seriously we take the Word of God and the messages that He has sent to us through Ellen White. We have a precious heritage. May God give us the grace to cherish it and to share it.

    Part 6. Even the Investigative Judgment can be Good News
    http://www.sdanet.org/atissue/white/alden/alden06.htm

    In a world of sin, the spectre of judgment raises both our hopes and our fears. Scripture portrays the human family as playing several roles within the framework of the judgment concept: the role of the plaintiff, who cries out against oppression, injustice, and the suffering of innocent people; the role of the accused, who stands before the divine tribunal as one guilty of contributing to the agony and pain in the world; and the role of the witness, who has experienced salvation and speaks on behalf of the goodness of God and His law. An adequate doctrine of judgment should account for all three elements.

    In the Adventist community, recent discussion has centered on the concept of the investigative judgment—its biblical foundation and its impact on Christian experience. A complicating factor is the variety of ways in which the imagery of the heavenly courtroom can be interpreted. Some interpret the symbols very literally, while others tend to think in more abstract terms. The result is a certain tension that the Adventist community simply must learn to live with.

    As is the case with many Christian doctrines, the biblical foundation of the Adventist doctrine of judgment is not found complete in a single context, but requires a synthesis of biblical data in the light of the Adventist experience. Furthermore, the community's understanding of the doctrine has been a growing one, revealing shifts in emphasis and the integration of new elements. Leviticus 16, Daniel 7 to 9, Zechariah 3, and Revelation 14 are key passages. The book of Job also contributes to the larger picture, providing the cosmic setting highlighting the motives of the adversary.

    But of paramount importance in Adventism is the way in which the believer has experienced judgment. If God is seen as both distant and reluctant, we may feel overwhelmed by the sense of our own unworthiness. The gulf between God and the sinner may seem too deep to bridge and God may be viewed as throwing down impossible demands.

    If we find ourselves trembling and shaking before a reluctant God, we are hardly in a position to witness joyfully and confidently to His goodness. Yet, that is the ultimate goal of the judgment. In the words of Ellen White, "Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord, that I am God" (Isaiah 43:12)—witnesses that He is good and that goodness is supreme" (Education, 154).

    The only time that I could conceive of going to court gladly would be to witness for a good friend, one that I know and trust. In the context of the investigative judgment, that friend is God. To see the investigative judgment culminating in such a witness does not detract from the seriousness of the judgment for human beings, but rather enables us to look through the process of judgment to its goal and to sing the praises of the God who has redeemed us.

    But, is it really possible to envision a joyful conclusion within the framework of the investigative judgment? If we take seriously Ellen White's growing experience, we can indeed. In the course of her experience, she traveled the road from fear to love, from command to invitation, from Sinai to Golgotha. Such a shift in emphasis in no way lessens the ethical demands of God's law. A response out of love actually intensifies our sense of responsibility because it flows from within.

    This article describes the shift in emphasis in the concept of the investigative judgment that is reflected in the writings of Ellen White, a shift which enables the believer to live in the assurance that God is both willing and able to save those who come to him.

    Perhaps a quick synopsis of the two different emphases would provide a simple comparison between the Sinai and Golgotha views of the investigative judgment.

    From a Sinai perspective, the judgment accentuates the gulf between a holy God and a sinful people. The thought of standing in the presence of a holy God without a mediator brings terror just as it did for ancient Israel (cf. Exodus 20:18, 19).

    By contrast, a Golgotha perspective emphasizes the union between God and the believer. The believer has fully recognized his own status as a sinner, but has also fully accepted the sacrifice of Christ on his behalf. As a result, the believer no longer sees God simply as Judge, but as Father; he no longer trembles in God's presence as the accused, for he stands acquitted in Christ Jesus. The fear of judgment is gone. God has claimed him as His own.

    No longer preoccupied with his own survival, the believer now recognizes that judgment has a much greater purpose, namely the vindication of God and His law against the attacks of Satan. Confidently, the believer now stands in court as a witness to the goodness of God and His law.

    In Ellen White's experience, the roots of that more positive view of judgment go back to a vision of 1880. Its fruit appeared in mature form in Prophets and Kings (1915). We shall look at the details shortly, but the 35 years between point to a significant question, namely, why was the "better" explanation so long in coming? My own conviction is that the early Adventists would never have believed it. I would use a similar argument in explaining the long "delay" before God sent His Son. Among the ex-slaves at Sinai, the gentle man from Nazareth would have been trampled in the dust. Sinai had to come before Golgotha; the impact of sin made it necessary.

    But a shift in emphasis in the understanding of the investigative judgment also requires a willingness to see God in a particular way, as a God who is not afraid to allow the universe to put His law and His government to the test. Now for some reason, I have had no great difficulty accepting the idea of God putting His law and government on trial before the universe. Yet, I have occasionally wondered why some Adventists, and very loyal ones at that, simply did not get very excited about the idea. I caught a clearer glimpse into that kind of thinking in connection with the Sabbath School lessons on Job a few quarters ago. Some of the believers were very uncomfortable with the way Satan talked with God. [Cf. Job 1:9-12; 2:3-6.] Such talk was inappropriate and ought not to have been allowed! They firmly believe in the Bible but they do not know what to do with the book of Job.

    Behind that kind of thinking lie two significant convictions that play a powerful role, especially in the lives of religious people: First, that sinners cannot exist in the presence of a holy God, and second, that created beings dare not question God. Both statements are terribly true, terribly dangerous, and very easily misunderstood.

    The first statement has biblical support, [Eg. Exodus 33:21-23; Deuteronomy 4:24; I Timothy 6:16; cf. Revelation 6:17] and express the fundamental truth that sin and holiness are ultimately incompatible. The second statement likewise has biblical support [Esp. Romans 9:9-23; cf. Isaiah 45:9-11.] and expresses the fundamental truth that God is the ultimate authority.

    Why then are such statements so dangerous? Because a guilty conscience can distort them, imagining horrible things about God, things which the mind can come to believe as truth. Thus, the incompatibility of holiness and sin can be exaggerated to the point where God is seen as angry and disgusted with this race of rebels, annoyed that He has to have any contact with sinners at all, and demanding that every sin be fully punished.

    As for God's ultimate authority, an over-emphasis can lead to the total exclusion of human freedom. Thus God becomes, at best, a benevolent dictator, at worse, a cruel despot.

    The natural results of sin tend to encourage both exaggerations. That is precisely why sin is so sinister and devastating. We see the first clear example in the experience of Adam and Eve where their own sense of guilt drove them to hide from God and even to blame Him for their failure, though there had been no display of "divine wrath." [Cf. Genesis 3-13.] Even fully repentant sinners have difficulty believing that God wishes full restoration as the cry of the prodigal son poignantly reveals: "I am no longer worthy to be called your son; treat me as one of your hired servants." (Luke 15:19). Most assuredly, sonship does not depend on worthiness, yet the adversary plays on the guilt feelings which naturally follow sin, tempting us to believe that God has turned His back on us in anger.

    Thus, there is a fierce struggle within as we long to be with God and yet fear His presence. We are torn between the cry of Jacob: "I will not let you go, unless you bless me" (Genesis 32:26), and the cry of Peter: "Depart from me for I am a sinful man" (Luke 5:Cool. Only a new world and a new heart will still that battle forever. In the meantime, God seeks to convince us that sin is indeed a dangerous enemy, but that He loves us even when we sin.

    In Scripture, we find interesting traces of that tension between the human longing to be reunited with God and the human horror of coming into His presence at all. Some passages suggest that seeing God is not possible, [Cf. Genesis 3-13.] while others clearly demonstrate that not only is it possible, but that it has already happened, though the human participants were amazed that they had survived. Jacob exclaimed: "I have seen God face to face and yet my life is preserved" (Genesis 32:30). A similar reflection appears in that fascinating passage describing the meeting between God and the elders of Israel: "They saw the God of Israel . . . and He did not lay his hand on the chief men of the people of Israel; they beheld God, and ate and drank" (Exodus 24:10, 11). The biblical passage hints that by all rights He should have laid hands on them. But no, "they beheld God, and ate and drank."

    One way of resolving the tension between these two feelings is to emphasize the role of the mediator as our protection against the wrath of God. In Jesus Christ we find peace with God, for He paid the price of our sin. The wrath of God which we deserve has been poured out on our substitute. Thus, we keep our distance from God the Father, but find in Jesus Christ the friendly face of God. Such a view emphasizes the sovereignty and authority of God and is often attractive to those who keenly sense the gulf between God and man.

    The emphasis on the sovereignty of God finds its most thorough development in John Calvin's doctrine of predestination, a teaching which Adventists clearly reject. We believe it is our privilege to serve God out of love and by our own free choice.

    A typical Calvinist would not be very enthusiastic about the Great Controversy Story, at least not in the way Ellen White told it in her later years, for God is much too approachable and much too willing to put Himself and his law on trial before the universe. Interestingly enough, early Adventists would have sided very easily with the Calvinists when it came to their view of God. God, as they saw Him, would never open Himself to scrutiny; He is to be obeyed, not questioned.

    But I am convinced that God was preparing Adventists to reach quite another audience than the Calvinists, namely modern skeptics who cannot believe that a good God has willed all the strife and trouble in this world. Adventists have been called to stand in that noble tradition of believing skeptics who are concerned about God's reputation and are not afraid to say so, even to God Himself. Like Abraham, for example: "You can't do that. You are the judge of all the earth!" (Genesis 18:25). Or like Moses: "If you do that what will the Egyptians say?" (Exodus 32:12). To be able to talk with God like that, however, one has to be on very good terms with Him. God must be known to be friendly, fair and open. But that is exactly what our forefathers had difficulty believing. It would take time before they could see the friendly face of God and even then, the possibility for confusion would not entirely disappear.

    And that brings us to our modern problem as we attempt to resolve the tension between a reluctant God and a friendly one. In my own experience, the tension focused on the first chapter in Steps to Christ and the one on the investigative judgment in the book Great Controversy (pp. 479-90). In Steps to Christ I learned that the view of God as a "severe judge" was a deception of satanic origin. It was Satan who "pictured the Creator as a being who is watching with jealous eye to discern the errors and mistakes of men" (SC 10-11).

    But when I turned to the book Great Controversy and read about the investigative judgment, I was in trouble again, for I was tempted to believe that God was, after all, looking for a way to keep me out of His kingdom, rather than trying to get me in: every word and deed is recorded with "terrible exactness" (Great Controversy, 481); every case is closely investigated and when any are found with a sin unrepented of, "their names are blotted out of the book of life" (Great Controversy, 483); even things that we have forgotten "will bear their testimony to justify or condemn" (Great Controversy, 487). The impression one can get from these passages is that even diligent effort in seeking forgiveness can all be for nought if we happen to "forget" a sin that we have committed at some point in our life. Now I know that the passages cited do not actually say that, but they do give that impression. I now recognize that these passages refer to cherished sins, an emphasis that puts quite a different complexion on the whole matter. But even then, whenever we think of the investigative judgment as the last hurdle before we can be saved, uncertainty can still haunt us.

    An important first step for resolving the difficulty in my own experience came while I was a seminary student at Andrews University. I decided I must settle in my own mind the matter of the mediator: Why did I need one if God loved me? The answer came from John 14-17 where I discovered that the purpose of the mediator was to introduce us to a friendly God, not to protect us from a reluctant one. As Jesus put it: "If you have seen me you have seen the Father" (John 14:9). But perhaps even more significant in the Adventist context is John 16:26-27, where I found a fresh possibility for interpreting Ellen White's statement that "we must stand in the sight of a holy God without a mediator" (Great Controversy 425): "In that day you will ask in my name, and I do not say that I shall pray the Father for you; for the Father himself loves you." In the context of Ellen White's original statement I still detect a trace of fear, but on the basis of John's Gospel I would say that fear is unnecessary. As long as we are afraid, the mediator is there, for God knows the powerful impact of sin and guilt. But the goal of Christian experience is to live once again in God's presence without fear. That is a promise, not a threat.

    The next step in my search for a solution to the experiential difficulties connected with the investigative judgment came in the spring of 1980. After preparing a study document on the development of Ellen White's theology, I commented to a colleague: "The only missing piece in the Golgotha picture is eschatology. That is one place where fear still lurks. Wouldn't it be interesting if we could see how Ellen White would re-write the book Great Controversy again if she had the chance?

    [Of the five books in the Conflict series, Great Controversy was the only one that was not written or totally re-written after 1888. The standard edition today (1911) differs only slightly from the 1888 edition, i.e., some historical quotations were changed and references were added. See Arthur White, Ellen G. White, Messenger to the Remnant, Washington, D.C.: Ellen G. White Estate, 1954, p. 58.]

    I suspected how Ellen White would have told the story, but was concerned how far we could go without prophetic authority.

    And then I found it—with the aid of a student who wrongly quoted a passage from Prophets and Kings. In checking his quotation I suddenly realized that here was an entire chapter dealing with the investigative judgment: "Joshua and the Angel" (pp. 582-592). With great eagerness I read it through, looking for traces of the reluctant God. I found none. The whole chapter is the story of the investigative judgment written from the perspective of a loving God who wants to save sinners. Further research revealed some fascinating background.

    The seed that was to bear such rich fruit was apparently sown in 1880. As told in Life Sketches, Ellen White inquired in vision, "Where is the security for the people of God in these days of peril? In response, God referred her to Zechariah 3:1-2 and declared that Jesus was our security against Satan. "Jesus will lead all who are willing to be led" (Life Sketches, 324) Prior to this vision Ellen White apparently had not realized the significance of Zechariah 3:1-2 for the Great Controversy story.

    [The Index to the Writings of Ellen G. White lists no occurrences of the text before 1880.]

    But now God had sown the seed; it would be only a matter of time until it would germinate and bear fruit.

    The Index to the Writings of E. G. White lists four passages where Ellen White comments significantly on Zechariah 3:1, 2; 5 Testimonies 467-476 (1885), Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing 116, 117 (1896), Christ's Object Lessons 166-170 (1900), and Prophets and Kings 582-592 (1917). All four of the contexts discuss the text in the setting of the Great Controversy. Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing 117 states that Satan accuses us, not in some obscure courtroom, but "before the universe." Christ's Object Lessons 168 indicates that, not only is Satan accusing the believers, but God himself. Furthermore, when Christ speaks for his people, he confesses them, not before a reluctant Father, but "before the universe" (Christ's Object Lessons 170). Clearly the Father and the Son are united in their love for man and in their desire to rebuke the adversary.

    But what I find most fascinating about Ellen White's use of Zechariah 3:1-2 is the way she takes the 5 Testimonies article and further refines it 30 years later for use in Prophets and Kings. In effect, she softens those aspects that could discourage and expands on those that encourage. The result is a masterful integration of the investigative judgment into the picture of a loving God. And it happens in her very last book.

    When compared with the 5 Testimonies article, the account in Prophets and Kings reveals one addition and one deletion that are particularly significant. The addition is found in Prophets and Kings 589 as part of the Lord's rebuke of the adversary. After claiming His people as His own, the Lord declares: "They may have imperfections of character; they may have failed in their endeavors; but they have repented, and I have forgiven and accepted them." What an encouragement! We may slip and fall, but if we have given our hearts to God, He will rebuke the adversary. No reluctance here to save those who are still suffering growing pains; their hearts are with God and He claims them as His.

    The significant deletion is a more delicate matter, for it is terribly true—but if seen from the viewpoint of Mt. Sinai it could so easily be misunderstood. Prophets and Kings omits two paragraphs from pages 471-72 of 5 Testimonies. Both paragraphs admonish the Christian to strive to overcome every defect. That, of course, should be the goal of every Christian. But the one sentence that could cause problems runs as follows: "No sin can be tolerated in those who shall walk with Christ in white" (p. 472). If that statement is seen as describing the Christian's deep desire to obey Christ, then all is well. But if it is linked with a view of God which seeks Him looking for excuses to catch sinners, then the Christian who slips and falls will flee in terror. So even though the statement is certainly true, no doubt Ellen White's heightened concern for struggling sinners led her to delete it when she was preparing the material for Prophets and Kings.

    Once we recognize that God has justified us in Christ, then we can  joyfully go into judgment prepared to witness for God and His law. That joy, I have found, is the strongest motivation possible for obedience, for now I want to obey because He has saved me. It is no longer a matter  of earning salvation or of simply avoiding punishment. Obedience is the  fruit of salvation.

    Now whenever I find someone struggling with the investigative judgment, I recommend without hesitation the chapter on "Joshua and the Angel" in Prophets and Kings. The Great Controversy story has come a long way since it was first published in 1858, but what a testimony it is to God's care for His people. He was preparing the way for His people, not only to find acceptance in Him, but also to demonstrate the goodness of God and His law to a skeptical world. God would have liked to have given the full message right at the beginning, but the beams of truth had to come gradually or His people would have turned away from light.

    Because of man's fallen condition God has been willing to use both commands and invitations, fear and love; but there is no question as to which He prefers. He has shown us His love "that we may have confidence in the day of judgment" (1 John 4:17). "Perfect love casts out fear" (verse 18). In the sunshine of that love, even the investigative judgment is good news, for we stand no longer accused, but acquitted in Christ Jesus. Before the universe we are witnesses to the goodness of God.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Maxresdefault

    When I posted Part 6 (just posted) on an Adventist website http://spectrummagazine.org/article/column/2014/06/26/what-gospel this is what happened:

    I was hoping we could chat -- but I think the time for that has passed -- so I'll leave you with the following article from the "Sinai to Golgotha" series by Dr. Alden Thompson (from 1981-82). This is Part 6 -- titled "Even the Investigative Judgment can be Good News" http://www.sdanet.org/atissue/white/alden/alden06.htm

    (Long article deleted. It is inappropriate to paste in actual whole articles as comments. The link gets those interested to the text. Pasting is clutter for the rest. Don't do this again please. - website editor)

    So, I responded (reacted?) with the following:

    Dear website editor: Your "Don't do this again please" was refreshing!! It made me feel young again!! It reminded me of kindergarten!! Since lengthy posts are mostly hidden -- I didn't consider this very short article to be "clutter". Perhaps posts which are deemed too long should be rejected when one is attempting to post them -- rather than being lectured "post-post". The lecture was inappropriate -- but I learned my lesson -- and I am chastened and contrite. I regularly post very lengthy articles on a Non-Christian Site. I've even posted the entire text of Christ's Object Lessons -- Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing -- Desire of Ages -- and Great Controversy -- all without being scolded. I am finding it increasingly necessary to seek "Christian-Love" in Non-Christian Contexts. How Strange. BTW -- you might find this lecture somewhat interesting. I'd be interested in a scholarly critique.


    Here is the website editor's response:

    (Lengthy posts like you did are deemed inappropriate because this is not the purpose of commenting. It's is irrelevant if Disqus happens to mostly hide them initially. We will be moving away from this mechanism soon and also if a person expands the comment the "explosion" of text occurs. We also do not have a way to police this in advance. I would also note that you are not being lectured, the rules were just being reiterated. But FWIW you are not acting "chastened and contrite", just annoyed. You have reacted by feeling scolded when we simply intervened to intercept a move that we choose to prohibit. Everything beyond that is your additions. - website editor)

    I probably should have been more tactful (or not responded at all) -- but I spent decades being subjected to this sort of nonsense (or witnessing others on the receiving end of "God's Love") -- which probably has a lot to do with why I haven't attended the SDA church for a very long time. I wish to thank the founders and members of the Mists for your tolerance and patience with my radical threads (which are quite out of harmony with this site). I have modeled an "attitude" within this particular thread (which is a bit condescending and abrasive) -- but this has been tolerated rather well. Thank-you for that!!


    Consider the "Jesus" video I just posted (combined with the following two videos). Please watch them over and over (noticing especially the Isaiah and Inanna references in the "Jesus" video). I continue to think there is something very significant about Michael, Gabriel, Isis, Amen-Ra, King-David, King-Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba. Some of you need to do some homework in connection with this. I'm going to try (once more) to silently read and reflect -- but we'll see how long that lasts!! I just think I need to learn to not talk about anything, if I ever hope to do some of the exotic stuff I've imagined (in this life, or the next).




    What if this Whole Solar System is the equivalent of the Babylon 5 Space-Station??!! What if (in some sense) this Solar System is the Last-Best Hope for Resolving Ancient Star Wars aka The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages??!! What if the "Regressives" have legitimate reasons for being "Regressive"?? I spoke with a mysterious individual who scoffed when I used the term "Regressive". They seemed to be Mad at Humanity (going way, way, way back). I've frankly been attempting to think about Solar System Governance from as many perspectives as possible (Human and Otherwise -- Progressive and Regressive) and I have found this to be extremely frightening and disorienting. Notice that the Babyon 5 character "Delenn" has a name which is derived from "Ellen"?! Notice that the Stargate SG-1 "Goa'uld" is similar to the name "Gould"?! The last couple of posts have a lot to do with Ellen Gould White!! What if this name-match is more than coincidental?!! Notice that I have pulled Ellen Gould White into the Context of Science-Fiction and Alternative-Research?! To me, at least, this all seems to fit-together frighteningly-well. If you really, really, really study this thread -- it will amaze you -- and scare the hell out of you!! What if, on some level, there is an Ellen Gould White = Delenn = Vala Mal Doran = Anna ("V") Parallel??!! EG = ET??!! I swear on the King James Version of the Holy Bible that one dark night, a mysterious individual looked me straight in the eye, and said "I AM RA." Subsequent conversation seemed to somewhat legitimize this claim (including discussing "The Law of One"). They claimed that we were of the same (or similar) nature -- and that we were somehow Anciently-Related. They said we had "Fought Side by Side"!! We discussed Ancient-Wars and Demigods!! We even spoke of Exploding Spaceships!! What Would Anchor Say?? What Would Anubis Do?? My life often seems like one big Science-Fiction Series (though to outward appearances it seems quite pathetic and insignificant). I might be somewhat delusional (but not in any conventional clinical-pathological sense). Once, Dr. Alden Thompson told me that "If we are going somewhere -- we need to go there together." This was in reference to Theological-Innovation and Group-Sociology. On another occasion, I told Dr. Thompson "Jesus is NOT God!" I presently think that in one sense He is -- and in another sense He is NOT -- but my mind is NOT made-up -- in fact, I think I might've LOST My Mind -- but don't mind me. "Don't Shoot!! I'm Just a Completely Ignorant Fool!!" One More Thing. I just finished conversing with Anna. We're both "V's" -- and I am NOT kidding!! We discussed War, Peace, and the State of the World...




    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Ellen-white
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Delenn
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 2083907-qetesh1


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 11:52 pm; edited 4 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jul 19, 2014 9:59 am

    The world often seems to be run in a rather sloppy and non-idealistic manner -- yet it still seems to grind upward and onward rather well. The high-level crooks and incompetents never seem to get the ax. They always seem to get away with murder (sometimes quite literally). The 9-11 scholars are numerous -- and the evidence seems damning -- yet nothing official ever seems to result (other than whitewashing, spinning, and covering-up). When the protesters chant "9-11 was an inside job" it seems that they are most often referring to the US Government (at some level) -- yet I keep getting the overwhelming impression that the way things REALLY work is Global or even Solar-System in nature -- with the various nations (and their leaders) being essentially employees and/or agents of this Umbrella-Government. The more I think about it -- the more I think that things might HAVE to work in such a manner -- yet the likelihood of Absolute-Power Absolutely-Corrupting is probably overwhelming. I'm in the process of backing-off of my so called "Quest" because it's getting too scary and too realistic -- with way too many complicated factors. I'm way too disillusioned and disoriented. Plus, my thinking could soon become hazardous to my health -- so I'm going to mostly look at all of this madness in the context of an Idealistic Solar System Government in the Distant Future -- rather than pushing for this and that presently when I don't know a damn thing about what's really going on. I've been told that 9-11 was done to prevent something bigger from happening. Leo Zagami claimed that he ordered that the twin-towers be brought down -- yet even if this were true, I wouldn't know if Leo was perfectly possessed (with the demon taking credit) -- or who knows what?! I've even been told that "God was trying to get our attention" by someone who I think might really know something about that. I get the sinking feeling that somehow this world is being held-hostage (at gunpoint) by at least one very powerful hidden-faction. The grand-plans of various individuals and factions might be extremely long-term and extremely devastating in nature. My speculation and modeling seems to keep me in a perpetual nervous-breakdown (with extreme discomfort). I keep wondering if a mostly Cold War in Heaven is in the process of morphing into a mostly Hot War in Heaven?! I think some individuals and factions will do just about anything to gain Money and Power -- including starting wars (and bringing down skyscrapers in Lower Manhattan). I think people like Dick Cheney know exactly what's really going on -- yet I still think of them as Middle-Men. I even think of the Rockefellers and Rothschilds as being Middle-Men. A revelation of the Solar System Gods and Goddesses might be the beginning of the end of our civilization. I think it might be that bad. I just hope that Purgatory Incorporated can morph into Paradise Incorporated -- such that terrorism and warfare can be effectively eliminated -- with the secret people (and other than people) making sure that everything runs smoothly and safely -- rather than planning and funding this and that nasty crisis (for power and profit).

    I'm torn regarding healthcare. The bottom-line seems to be the bottom-line in just about everything (including the church and healthcare). A very long time ago -- when Dr. Windom (C. Everett Koop's boss!) visited Loma Linda, I asked him (in a public meeting) what percentage of the total national healthcare expenditures were specifically for prevention. The moderator intervened, saying "That's a complicated question." No answer was forthcoming! I suspected then (as I suspect now) that the amount is very small. I'd also be interested to know what percentage of those working in the medical-industrial complex (as I sometimes call it!) are millionaires (and how many times over)? I think I like the idea of medical-facilities which are 50% Preventive-Rehabilitative and 50% Acute-Care (in terms of funding and compensation). This would ideally occur under one roof (in complete cooperation). A very strong ethics-center would be a big-plus in such a context. Anyway, it just seems that how money is made should be looked at very closely (in all areas of commerce -- not just medical). I once heard a hospital CFO say that "in hospital boardrooms across the country, they were saying 'No Margin -- No Mission'". This is understandable -- yet it seems that healthcare is often 'More Margin Than Mission'. Of course we all remember the 'Fence at the Top of the Cliff v Ambulance at the Bottom of the Cliff' story -- yet how is the 'fence-business' faring relative to the 'ambulance-business'?? Ellen White was very specific and clear regarding how SDA healthcare should proceed -- but how close to the mark has Adventist Healthcare been throughout it's history. Has anyone watched The Tomato Effect by Fawn Kime?? Has anyone watched The Road to Wellville (with Anthony Hopkins)?? I think I might re-watch both of them!



    Perhaps strange notions of "Prevention" and "Naturopathic-Medicine" from 150 years ago -- should be rejected in favor of Obamacare!! What if the Bible's ideas may have been good for their time -- but would be ridiculous today? Examples? The Torah and the Book of Revelation for starters -- but I could make a huge list. Perhaps we should not focus upon the "Good Old Days" of the Bible-Writers (and their messages). Perhaps following ridiculous-concepts and self-fulfilling prophecies will result in New Crusades and Inquisitions -- culminating in the Battle of Armageddon. Perhaps the philosophies of modern philosophers should replace the Holy Bible (along with it's Inspired and Uninspired Interpreters). Perhaps it's time to Move-On! Perhaps Christianity should Choose Schuller! Perhaps it would be wise to utilize a 50% Preventive-Rehabilitative and 50% Acute-Care Approach to Modern-Medicine -- thus avoiding either extreme. The more I read Prophets and Kings -- the more sense that approach to Historical-Theology makes -- but I would love to see the Crystal Cathedral version of Prophets and Kings (in the Robert H. Schuller and Fred Swann era)!! One might have to reflect upon that concept for a while, for it to really sink in!! BTW -- the Context of the Torah was Conquest with No Golden-Rule. BTW -- I had a rather tense encounter with someone who I had previously sensed was very different. It started with a small blunder on my part -- which this particular individual escalated into a rather nasty situation. I really wonder who I'm really dealing with sometimes -- especially with all of the material I've posted on the internet -- and the very different individuals of interest who seem to have appeared in my life (without me going looking for them). I seem to have stumbled into more truth than I can handle -- and this seems to have upset some sort of galactic apple-cart. I can barely remember my name -- yet I seem to be able to see the unseen -- and know the unknowable -- to an alarming extent. I tell you probably 10% of what I think about. I still think that I've found out about some things I wasn't supposed to know about (especially if I turn out to be who I think I might be on a soul-basis). On the other hand, I might simply be a standard issue 'Nut-Case'. The second possibility is probably the more likely of the two. However, I have used speculating about the first possibility to enhance this thread (with some rather in-depth modeling). Perhaps I should try this!! "Paper or Plastic??!!"

    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It just seems to me as if just about anything can be rationalized and legitimized (no matter how immoral and reprehensible) if there is a strong enough motivation to do so.

    Well when one follows the world then one is at enmity with God of the Bible. So it is a personal choice which must be made by each and every one on the earth. Sooner or later we will leave the world as death is inevitable and then what ?

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Are Genesis through Esther -- and the Book of Revelation -- the Word and Will of the Creator God of the Universe -- or do they reflect a Local Civil-War Among Soul-Relatives?? Do these 18 books represent the Ethical-Epitome of Heaven and Earth?? Will a potential End of Life (as we know it) result in a Status-Quo Ante-Bellum?? What would an Updated Bible and Canon-Law look like (if it were done properly)?? Is there really a better place to go to when we die?? I just think we've been lied to (for thousands of years) regarding who we are -- where we've been -- what we've done -- and where we're going. Is it a sin to positively-reinforce the world we live in?? What if Robert Schuller was to Christianity what Paul was to Judaism?? They both seemed to be Breaks with the Past -- rather than Positively-Reinforcing the Past. Walter Martin told me that Dr. Schuller was preaching a "Corrupt Theology". What I think very few people realize is that the theologies of Paul and Schuller were built upon Extensive Studies of the Past -- and were not created in a vacuum by a couple of Wise-Guys!! The question is "How sustainable and long-term are the Writings of Paul and Schuller??" Some people find Peale Appalling -- and Paul Appealing!! What would a genuine and complete integration of Paul and Schuller look like?? What I find interesting about Ellen White's Prophets and Kings is that it Positively-Reinforces the Whole-Bible in the Context of the Prophets and Kings in Essentially the Last-Half of the Old-Testament. This seems to be an honest and balanced approach to historical-theology. A top church administrator privately told me that the Writings of Ellen White were "Balanced". They also wished me well on my "Quest". This was before I realized I was even on a "Quest". That was just the beginning of my "Time of Trouble".
    RedEzra wrote:
    Sanicle wrote:Yes, that's a great point you raise Red Ezra.  I've read of accounts of this as well, from more than one.  Faith is definitely power.  But I also have to say that I've read of others who've tried prayer and it didn't work for them at all.


    Yes it does not always work but that is biblical as well because there were seven sons of one Sceva a Jewish chief priest who implored evil spirits "by the Jesus whom Paul preaches".

    "And the evil spirit answered and said, 'Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are you?'" - Act 19:15

    So if it does not work as it is supposed to work as "God also has highly exalted Him and given Him the name which is above every name," - Philippians 2:9 then it is not the name that is in fault but the one not properly invoking the name perhaps in doubt or what not.

    "Then the seventy returned with joy, saying, 'Lord, even the demons are subject to us in Your name.'" - Luke 10:17


    Another point to remember is that discarnate entities are also intelligent and can trick one to think that a particular spiritual defense is working while in actuality it is not working at all.

    Sanicle wrote:We are all God's children after all and Jesus told us that we could do as much or more than he can because of that didn't he?   I love you

    God is the Creator of this universe and the Maker of men and women but many give away the birthright to be heirs of God because of evil living.

    "Jesus said to them, 'If God were your Father, you would love Me, for I proceeded forth and came from God; nor have I come of Myself, but He sent Me. Why do you not understand My speech? Because you are not able to listen to My word. You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own, for he is a liar and the father of it.'" - John 8:42-44
    orthodoxymoron wrote:A lot of my questioning, joking, and thrashing-around is intended to make all of us think -- rather than getting stuck in some rut. I just seem to exist in a Limbo-Land which either makes me a supernatural-target -- or that because I am one big question-mark, nothing is ever settled or peaceful. I actually have an internal MO which is quite established and consistent -- yet this MO is surrounded with turmoil and contradiction. It might be a bit like a liberal Catholic theologian who attends a Latin-Mass every week -- listens to Sacred Classical Music every day -- reads the Bible and Church-Historians every day -- and argues endlessly and loudly with philosophers and theologians at the local pub!! I often wonder if I was an ancient warrior (human or otherwise) who, at some point, got tired of war, and tried various peaceful alternatives?! Presently, I seem to be drifting toward a warrior mentality (as I contemplate how things might really work throughout the universe). I've been reading Prophets and Kings by Ellen White -- Daniel by Desmond Ford -- Solomon: Falcon of Sheba by Ralph Ellis -- and The Federalist Papers -- while listening to Sacred Classical Music -- as sort of a middle-way between the Bloody-Conquest of the First Few Chapters of the Old Testament -- and the Relatively-Peaceful New Testament (with the exception of Revelation). This is not exactly Judaism, Christianity, or the Patriot-Movement (as we know them to be). My Minimalist-Traditionalism is really Uncharted-Territory. I continue to feel VERY miserable and disoriented. This is NOT an act. Consider a Galactic Rachel Constantine who embraced these study-materials -- as being an Idealistic Anna -- if you know what I mean?! I'm not a Queen-Worshipper or a Queen-Basher. I simply think that Royalty (Human and Otherwise) should be looked-at carefully (positively and negatively). I tend to listen to a lot of people repeatedly. I've listened to some lectures at least a dozen times. I also prefer older material -- to see how it's held-up over the years. If a lecture from 1985 still makes sense today, then that's a strong indication that it's legitimate. I'm trying to remain neutral and aloof regarding ET. Who knows what's really going on?? Perhaps ET doesn't even know!! What if ET was created by Humanity?? What if WE are ET?? I trust no one presently. I'm interested in religion and theology -- but I have very little faith. I've been recommending reading the Bible straight-through -- over and over -- without talking about it -- and without following it!! How's that for contradictory and controversial?! What if ET wrote the Bible to control and punish us?? What if Good-ET wrote the Bible to help us -- but Bad-ET rewrote the Bible to screw us??!! What Would the Greys Say?? I once made a comment about Tall Long-Nosed Greys -- and was promptly called a 'Commoner' by an Individual of Interest (who liked the taste of blood)!! You don't suppose....

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Pyramid9

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Religulous
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Wildlife-monkeys-hear-no-evil-see-no-evil-speak-no-evil

    Once again, I simply wish for things to work out well for all-concerned. I am NOT a "Blast Them to the Brink of Extinction!!" or a "Damn Them to Hell!!" Kind of Guy!! Not in this incarnation anyway -- but I might have a change of heart when I learn the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth!! Anyway, if you feel like becoming a problem by agonizing over the problems -- Please give this study-list some quality-time. I have no idea where the BS ends -- and the TRUTH begins -- but this might be a reasonable place of beginning (for some of us, anyway):

    1. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    2. Deuteronomy through Matthew (KJV).
    3. The Book of Enoch.
    4. Israel and the Nations by F.F. Bruce.
    5. Daniel by Desmond Ford.
    6. Solomon: Falcon of Sheba by Ralph Ellis.
    7. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    8. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    9. Sacred Classical Music.
    10. The Federalist Papers (with U.S. Constitution).
    11. The ABC's (Astronomy, Biology, Chemistry), and Law Textbooks.
    12. All Stargate Movies -- and the Stargate SG-1 Series (All Ten Seasons).
    13. All Babylon 5 Based Movies -- and the Babylon 5 Series (All Five Seasons).
    14. Gothic-Cathedral Architecture.
    15. Nature (God's Other Book).
    16. The Wall Street Journal.
    17. Foreign Affairs.
    18. Alien Affairs.
    19. This Thread.

    Perhaps some of us should study this list for a couple of years (if we have that much time) and then talk about it in great detail (perhaps in London, Rome, and the Moon)!! Imagine taking a European Mithra-Tour with Amen-Ra in a Lamborghini!! I spoke with the AED about visiting European Museums and Churches with them in a Ferrari!! They seemed agreeable to such a thing -- but that was before they decided that we couldn't work together!! Siriusly!! Please remember that I have taken EVERYTHING off the table!! You Are On Your Own!! I've stirred things up more than enough for the time-being (without spilling the beans)!! More Later!! Perhaps a Lot Later!! It Might Be Later Than We Think!! Namaste and Godspeed!! Geronimo!!
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Solomon-and-sheba-gina-lollobrigida-everett
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 AnkhnesmeryreII-and-Son-PepiII-SideView_BrooklynMuseum
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 David-zab
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Inanna10
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 1a-jeroboam-offering-sacrafice-for-the-idol-jean-honorc3a9-fragonard
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Sheshonq+I+4b
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 HBSC1
    "Now What Are We Going to Do?? Orthodoxymoron is Pretty Clever!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Feb 23, 2016 11:55 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jul 19, 2014 5:21 pm

    Who knows what sort of genetic-engineering goes on in secret laboratories?? Who knows how advanced holographic technology really is?? Who knows what the true nature of the 'soul' really is?? What if ALL of us are Reptilian-Human Hybrids -- with varying differential-percentages one way or the other?? Once again, we are playing a guessing-game. The religion thing is a guessing-game. My bias is toward some sort of Judeo-Christianity -- but I know that this model is highly flawed in all of its various forms. Everything is so absurd. I am extremely disillusioned with the overall situation we find ourselves in. The level of sophistication at the highest levels of the secret-government is probably beyond comprehension -- but I'm not certain that this sophistication is in the best-interest of humanity. I feel very weak and helpless. I'll probably just keep doing what I'm doing -- hoping that things will eventually improve -- even though I know that they won't. Truth-seeking and moralistic-reflection often seems to be an exercise in futility. The level of education and access required to really understand what's going on is beyond nearly all of us -- or perhaps I should just speak for myself. The cultural-imperialism and arrogance of well-meaning missionaries is highly unfortunate. I think we've all been had -- regardless of whether we are good or bad -- human or otherwise. I'll continue this cold-war -- but I don't expect a happy outcome -- no matter what I do -- and no matter how hard I try. I expect that even my very passive quest will be shut-down at some point in the near future. I'm trying to be on everyone's side -- but just trying to make things better seems to go counter to whatever is being inflicted upon humanity. I continue to suspect that Earth-Humanity will never be allowed to become truly successful and happy. We seem to be sentenced to Purgatory -- with the threat of Hell -- and the promise of Heaven -- to motivate us to perform our daily tasks in a somewhat acceptable manner. I keep getting the strong impression that those at the top of the pyramid do NOT want us to figure things out -- and to become all that we are capable of being. I am VERY worried and VERY frightened presently. Some say that President Obama is not just another human-being -- but that he is some sort of a computerized, chip-implanted hybrid -- with several 'Obamas' in existence. Damned if I know if any of this is true. I could say more -- but I think I've said too much already. I'm really tired of this guessing-game. I'm really tired of wondering how much trouble I'm really in -- at all levels of my existence -- and in all of the various files on me, which are undoubtedly becoming larger by the minute.
    bobhardee wrote:7/18/2014

    It was Dr. James Fetzer that introduced me to Veterans Today. We had worked together on 9/11 where my expertise in photographic and image analysis helped his research.

    Several teams at Veterans Today had been working on 9/11 and, by the time I met them, all had come to the conclusion that 9/11 was a nuclear event. They had also come to the conclusion that other researchers, the total amateurs and those with some expertise but “axes to grind,” pet conspiracy theories or books to peddle, had crippled any effort to move forward.

    Others, far too many others, many “activists” were something else, something unwholesome, clearly working for those responsible for 9/11. As many if not most of these folks aren’t very bright, they had become rather obvious.

    The real breakthrough came when Veterans Today was given access to documents “borrowed” from the Department of Energy and given to Russian intelligence. The Russians, in turn, angry at the US over the Ukraine coup, looked for an American source to publish this material. Only “VT” would touch it.

    This material was the product of a broad investigation into where nuclear weapons were acquired, who had stolen them, how they were reconfigured, where they were placed and more. However, not all information we wanted was there.

    Don Fox and I went to Gordon Duff who introduced us to a senior US Army/NATO officer who had commanded nuclear forces in Europe. He concurred that 9/11 was nuclear, answered what he could and helped direct us onward.

    Although we had made a lot of progress, there were still many gaps in our knowledge so when we learned that Gordon Duff had sources within the US nuclear weapons labs and that material was coming out that had never been seen before, we were eager to see if we could use it to fill in the gaps.

    We were given direct access to documents, not only tied to the suppressed nuclear weapons investigation of 9/11 but private notes by investigators as well. Duff then told us that we could submit questions. A day later, we received answers you will see below.

       This material is astounding, it comes from the highest levels of America’s weapon design community and is highly classified. After reading this, you will never be able to think about 9/11 and the threat of nuclear weapons in the same way ever again.

    Where, for years, would-be investigators, bloggers, phonies, malignant narcissists have peddled pet theories like carnival barkers, real nuclear weapons designers, many from the same team that wrote the DOE 9/11 Report (2003), had no need to fabricate and dissemble.

    Q: How many types of devices were used in New York on 9/11? I see where a case can be made for 2 or 3 different types of devices.

       A: At least two different types of nuclear weapons were used. One being a standard micro nuke with a (W-54 Pit design) of less than 3 kiloton in size and greater than 500 ton minimum in blast size.

       The bigger enhanced weapons use to bring down towers 1 and 2 were at least 1 to 3 kiloton in size. The fireball size limits the kiloton size of the weapon to less than 200 feet in diameter due to the size of the buildings. For every 1 kiloton of blast effect you get approximately a 50 foot radius sized fireball. The size of the fireball can be much less when contained inside a steel structure. So a 3 kiloton weapon will produce a 150 foot fireball.

       In a thermobaric design, the plasma fireball will remain the same size but it will be under much greater pressure and have more density due to the added iron oxide material in the fireball. When the fireball expands to its maximum size of 150 feet and just after it consumes all of the building materials in this area; (up to 150 tons for a 3 kiloton weapon) it begins to cool very rapidly. As it cools it will expel the molten hot iron plasma under great pressure just like in a volcano. Shooting the “Lava” or plasma straight up the central core of the building. This volcanic burst of hot iron plasma will literally gut the inside of the building of anything that it comes in contact with. The follow on EMP pulse will add even more thermal heat to the structural components of the building. The EMP pulse will also destroy or erase any surviving computer hard drives in the area.

    Q: The above ground nukes appear to be much smaller than the below ground nukes. And the nukes below the Towers appear to be different than the nukes below Building 7.

       A: Yes each building needs a different amount of explosive charge to bring it down. This depends on the size, shape and mass of the building. It is basic demolition physics. Buildings 4-6 were smaller requiring lesser charges to bring them down. Building 7 was bigger needing more than one charge. Towers one and two required much more charge and they needed a bigger hole to drop them into. These were the specially designed thermobaric weapons, used just for this purpose.

    Q: We see evidence for neutron bombs in the USGS dust samples and the DOE water samples. The primary stage appears to be uranium as we see uranium in the dust samples and not plutonium. The secondary appears to be lithium deuteride as we see tritium in the DOE water samples. Could a thermobaric nuke use uranium for the primary?

       A: Yes. A Uranium or Plutonium weapon can be used as the primary. The primary only needs to be a fission weapon design. Uranium is also used in a Plutonium weapon as a neutron reflector and energy booster. It reduces the amount of PU needed by 25 to 50%. The Uranium will not completely burn because it is a neutron reflector so it shows up in the fallout. 1 pound of Pu or Uranium will produce up to 3 ounces of fallout per pound of fuel consumed by the primary.

       So if the weapon used 15 lbs of fuel it will produce 45 ounces of fallout. Most of this will be absorbed by secondary burning the remaining nuclear fuel in the thermobaric reaction. Adding Iron oxide to the secondary will reduce heavy radioactive fallout to acceptable levels after several days. It is a clean burn weapon. This is why it was used; less fallout problems to deal with.

       For every 1 kiloton of energy produced in a nuclear explosion, it will consume up to 50 tons of iron or steel when it is sucked into the plasma fire ball turning it into vaporized gas. When it cools and it is exposed to air or water vapour, it forms micro granules of iron oxide spheres in the 7 to 10 nanometer range.

       All metal spheres formed by the plasma ball when cooled will vary in size, based on their atomic weight and wave length of light that they absorb. The size is determined by the wave length of the light radiated by the plasma fire ball ranging from 30 nano meters (infrared light) down to less than 1 nano meters for (x-rays and Gamma rays). Iron only absorbs light in the 7 to 10 micron range, this is why they are that size. Gold Silver and Aluminum all adsorb shorter wave lengths so they are much smaller in size.

       If the fallout sample is not taken directly from the very center of ground zero it will show less and less PU or Uranium in the samples the farther you get from the zero point of detonation. This is because most of the unburnt radioactive material does not travel very far from the plasma ball.

       The secondary purpose of the iron oxide is to convert excess Gamma, X-ray and Neutron radiation into thermal energy. Its third function is to convert Alpha and Beta radiation into heat. Its fourth function is to convert the excess free electrons produced by the blast into a bigger EMP pulse. Its fifth function is to contain or absorb the radioactive fallout and reduces its levels, helping in clean up.

       If a very thick solid iron casing is used it will fragment just like in a grenade or in an artillery shell so softer iron powder is used. It also needs a lot of surface area in order to produce the thermobaric effect. When this hot plasma that is over 1 million degrees centigrade in temperature and over 5,000 degrees C. at its edges comes in contact with any other material it will either immediately vaporize it or melt it. Even if it does not melt it if the structural steel elements of the building rise in temperature above their Curie point then they will lose all structural strength and bend like pretzels.

       This is basically a first generation plasma weapon when used in a closed steel construction building. The closed steel construction also further helps contain the fallout, when used in a very tall steel structure such as on 911. The 1,000 foot long or tall steel central core of the building acts as a thermal wave guide for the hot plasma converting the central steel core into a Directed Energy Weapon. It also acts as a electromagnetic wave guide for the EMP pulse and directs the energy produced by the weapon strait up the central core. It basically forms a very crude Directed Energy Weapon.

       The EMP pulse is vertically polarized and it is primarily absorbed by the buildings steel structure. The reaming EMP field effects do not radiate any farther than the magnetic near field produced by the original blast. The steel building acts as a Faraday cage absorbing and re radiating the EMP energy as thermal heat, adding to the thermobaric effect. X-rays, Gamma rays and neutrons are rapidly absorbed by most of the heavy materials in the building so very little of this radiation will travel more than a few blocks from the outside of the building structure. In order to prevent a counter EMP from knocking out electrical power in lower Manhattan the building had to be power downed just before the blast. This would require someone switching off power in the transformer substation that was used by the WTC complex and the power company.

    _____________________________________

    So there you have it – the nuclear secrets of 9/11 laid bare for all to see. No longer can there be any denial that NYC was nuked. The nanothermite theory was a psyop from the beginning to hide the nuclear event at the towers.

    We must salute those who chose to release this highly classified information, they have done a great service by finally answering the ‘how’ of the destruction of the WTC.

    It did occur to us to ask why is this information coming out now, the answer gave us further insight into the people behind the terrible crime of 9/11. The following short remark was at the end of the text.

       “Bush, Cheney and Rahm Emmanuel are gone. So are most of the original co-conspirators. They are or have been removed from power. This makes it safer for the whistle blowers.”

    Note the names they use and the order they are in. This opens up so many more questions, this time questions that may actually have answers of consequence.

       Dick Cheney recently warned, or perhaps threatened would be more accurate, that a ‘far deadlier nuclear 9/11” may happen; now we know that 9/11 was a nuclear event and that Cheney was at the heart of the conspiracy; therefore his prediction is truly frightening.

    The information above is far from all that has been published, supplied as part of the DOE documents or brought forward by loyal Americans working in our nuclear weapons programs. These are only the unanswered questions, the details we felt would give us the answers we needed.

    Veterans Today had already published papers on the bomb designs, where the 9/11 weapons had been placed and extensively on those who had accessed the weapons. All of the articles I reviewed were, as with this one, detailed, lots of hard science. What is of particular note is the fact that never have so many previously unpublished details on specialized weapons programs ever been released in the same decade, much less in a few short days.

    magamud wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Frozen_in_time_by_belanna42-d5onlbt

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Icecaveman

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Caveman

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Caveman_groucho_glasses_258075

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Caveman_masterpiece_theatre_668885

    afro  
    Raven wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I feel very weak and helpless. I'll probably just keep doing what I'm doing -- hoping that things will eventually improve -- even though I know that they won't. Truth-seeking and moralistic-reflection often seems to be an exercise in futility. I'll continue this cold-war -- but I don't expect a happy outcome -- no matter what I do -- and no matter how hard I try.I expect that even my very passive quest will be shut-down at some point in the near future. I'm trying to be on everyone's side -- but just trying to make things better seems to go counter to whatever is being inflicted upon humanity. I continue to suspect that Earth-Humanity will never be allowed to become truly successful and happy. We seem to be sentenced to Purgatory -- with the threat of Hell --and the promise of Heaven -- to motivate us to perform our daily tasks in a somewhat acceptable manner. I keep getting the strong impression that those at the top of the pyramid do NOT want us to figure things out -- and to become all that we are capable of being. I am VERY worried and VERY frightened presently. I'm really tiredof this guessing-game. I'm really tired of wondering how much trouble I'm really in -- at all levels of my existence -- and in all of the various files on me, which are undoubtedly becoming larger by the minute.

    (24) His disciples said to him, "Show us the place where you are, since it is necessary for us to seek it."

    He said to them, "Whoever has ears, let him hear. There is light within a man of light, and he lights up the whole world. If he does not shine, he is darkness."



    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 139717United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 343335United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 139717


    2 Timothy 2:7
    - Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee understanding in all things.

    Corinthians 14:33 - For God is not [the author] of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.

    Matthew 7:21-23

    King James Version (KJV)

    21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom
    of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
    22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy
    name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many
    wonderful works?
    23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

    Acts 1:18-19 Now this man purchased a field with
    the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the
    midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And it was known unto all the
    dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper
    tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 511220748United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 360865United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 511220748
    http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3240-archangelic-queens-of-heaven-and-the-united-states-of-the-solar-system
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Big_201331619173222
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I feel very weak and helpless. I'll probably just keep doing what I'm doing -- hoping that things will eventually improve -- even though I know that they won't. Truth-seeking and moralistic-reflection often seems to be an exercise in futility. I'll continue this cold-war -- but I don't expect a happy outcome -- no matter what I do -- and no matter how hard I try.I expect that even my very passive quest will be shut-down at some point in the near future. I'm trying to be on everyone's side -- but just trying to make things better seems to go counter to whatever is being inflicted upon humanity. I continue to suspect that Earth-Humanity will never be allowed to become truly successful and happy. We seem to be sentenced to Purgatory -- with the threat of Hell --and the promise of Heaven -- to motivate us to perform our daily tasks in a somewhat acceptable manner. I keep getting the strong impression that those at the top of the pyramid do NOT want us to figure things out -- and to become all that we are capable of being. I am VERY worried and VERY frightened presently. I'm really tired of this guessing-game. I'm really tired of wondering how much trouble I'm really in -- at all levels of my existence -- and in all of the various files on me, which are undoubtedly becoming larger by the minute.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Well Raven! Things were just starting to get interesting! I really enjoyed our conversation - including the post where you cussed me out! I think I deserved a lot of that - and I took what you said seriously. I actually miss you. You obviously know a helluva lot. I sensed some dark spirituality - but that may go with the territory. I sometimes wondered if you might be the modern incarnation of Kali - or at least a goddess-type of person with some sort of connection to Kali, Mary, the Goddess of This World, or the Queen of Heaven. I'm not a scholar or an experiencer - so I don't really know. I really and truly am an ignoramus. My egotistical posting style is really a cover for my rather substantial insecurities. Sounds kinda sexy - doesn't it?! I actually liked the porno part of all of this! I am more repressed than you can imagine - but I do like to joke around - and I am not easily offended - especially online! In person - things would be entirely different. I suspect that the real Queen of Heaven is highly intelligent and highly refined - yet very, very tough, decisive, harsh, reprobate - and able to swear like a trooper! You'd be amazed at the mental picture I have of the Queen of Heaven! But this is merely a hypothesis and a figment of my diseased imagination. I will probably continue to work with this subject for years - or at least until disclosure occurs. Anyway - regardless of who you really are, Raven - it's been a pleasure. Perhaps we can share a bottle of fine French wine someday! Namaste.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 425190Cheers Oxy!![/center]

    Secret Universe - The Hidden Life Of the Cell from pbbes on Vimeo.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 24, 2016 12:02 am; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Jul 19, 2014 6:04 pm

    magamud wrote:
    God Bless America, First Radio performance, Armistice Day



    "This is the original FIRST broadcast radio performance of God Bless America by Irving Berlin as introduced by Kate Smith on November 10, 1938."

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 1918Toronto_BayandKing_Armistace_Day

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 NYTimes-Page1-11-11-1918

    Thank-you magamud. Today, I've been watching sci-fi, reading theology books, and reading the newspaper (mostly about the new pope). I somehow need to integrate the crazy-stuff into the normal-stuff. I have less and less of a desire to make a big-deal about what I've studied, experienced, and learned at the end of a thin-limb. I continue to feel as if I am being massively spiritually-oppressed 24/7 -- and I have NEVER done anything creepy or supernatural (other than talking to an Ancient Egyptian Deity for several months). I probably know too much -- even though I am a completely ignorant fool who wants a Room on the Moon! My recommendation to everyone (especially the uninitiated) is to study what I've posted (or similar material) -- and then do and say very little (if anything). Just get back to work, get laid, or something other than going nuts. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uuTzxvid5VU But Siriusly, 95% of those who frequent this website probably know 95% more than I do about all of the crazy-stuff. What Would Hitler Say?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DRD-tO7jV9U What if there were a church which were based upon nothing more than the Latin Mass, the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, and Sacred Classical Music?? What if there were a church which were based upon nothing more than a careful and ongoing analysis of the Roman Catholic Church -- historically and presently?? The possibilities are endless -- and should be considered endlessly. But I really get the feeling that the faithful do not wish to have anyone mess with how they pray -- and I can't say that I blame them. Tradition can be a good-thing -- but it can also be a prison. I have my biases -- but I do not wish to force them upon others. Namaste.
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 O-NEW-POPE-FRANCIS-570
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 130313035738_Pope%20Francis%20Bio
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 SNN1507W---_1691930a

    Check this out! http://www.redicecreations.com/article.php?id=9562 Competition! We should welcome competition - right?! When something is our idea - we take more pride in it - don't we? This galactic constitution seems to be sort of a business venture. Is this a good idea? I've just been brainstorming openly on the internet - with no sense of ownership. Is this a good idea? At this point - I really feel like focusing on business - because I'm tired of being poor - and having no respect. I'm really at the bottom of the barrel- and I feel terrible. Once again - money talks and bs walks. Why should I continue making post after pointless post? What's the point? Why should I continue working hard to get myself into more and more trouble? How can everyone on Earth feel important? If one focuses upon galactic issues - they might have a nervous breakdown. If one focuses upon business - they might become a millionaire or billionaire - live in a waterfront mansion with 1,000 forrested acres - and have a really sexy spouse. Decisions, decisions. Everything seems to boil down to fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - but does the pursuit of these things provide us with an ideal solar system? But when one tries to make things better - they seem to be ignored and/or they end up on everyone's fecal-list. So - if anyone reads this - tell me what to do. My pursuit of Sol Governance has left me S.O.L.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 9562galacticgovt_inner

    The United States Secretary of State, Hillary Clinton verified the sovereignty of The Galactic Government and businesses organized under the Galactic Business Corporations Act of 2005 on Dec. 8, 2009. The signed document includes The Declaration of Galactic Independence, The Constitution of the Galactic Government and The Galactic Business Corporations Act of 2005. A copy of the signed document with Secretary of State Hillary Clinton’s verification [is] available at http://www.galacticgovernment.info/USRecGG.pdf. “I am pleased that the United States has recognized the Galactic Government and our works,” said Galactic Government President, Dennis Hope, “We have been working to provide equality for all both governmentally and economically. Having The United States of America as a partner is gratifying and humbling.” The citizens of the Galactic Government ratified the formation of the current pro tem and the structure of the full government in April of 2004 and diplomatic out-reach began shortly there after. “We have been in contact with several dozen countries around the world,” states Galactic Government Secretary of State Vincent Hamm, “and though interest in opening diplomatic relations with our government appears high, the diplomatic process can be slow. We are hopeful that, with the United States recognizing us, that other countries will be contacting us to solidify diplomatic ties.” The primary architect of the agreement, Attorney General Wes Faires says: “It is an honor to be part of the Galactic Government and to have been instrumental in validating all we stand for.” Negotiations are commencing with the United Nations. Anyone interested in dual citizenship with their current Earth country and The Galactic Government should visit http://www.lunarembassy.com and purchase property on one of the solar bodies listed there. The Galactic Government is a free and open government promoting governmental and economic equality and opportunity for all. For more information contact: Dr. Dennis Hope, President; 1329 US Highway 395 North, Suite 10-281; Gardnerville, NV 89410; +1.702.991.1232, US toll free 1-800-LUNAR-29; info@lunarembassy.com or Mr. Wes Faires, Attorney General; 885 Woodstock Road, Suite 430, Box 330; Roswell, GA 30075; +1.404.409.4468; wes@orions-belt.com or Dr. Vincent S. Hamm, Secretary of State; PO Box 1417; Golcen, CO 80402; +1.303.271.1288; secretarystate@galacticgov.info Article from: PRLog.org

    Declaration of Galactic Independence

    While respecting the history of the United States of America on the planet Earth, we the property owners and soon to be dual citizens of both Celestial property and Earth countries, do appreciate the words and essence of the Declaration of Independence of 1776. There comes a time when all persons must break away from the constraints and misconceptions of the perceived good. Human history has shown the citizens on planet Earth when governments enact arbitrary laws that are ambiguous, self serving, and counter productive to certain unalienable rights that are among these: Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness that tolerance of the governed is abandoned. We are entering an age of Universal knowledge replete with the dynamics of the human experience. Our Pioneering spirit has been awakened. We seek the satisfaction of not only owning celestial lands but also inhabiting, developing and nurturing them as well. In keeping with the traditions of governments as we see them through history we find boundless intervention to stop the fulfillment of all humans to exercise our rights to possession of these truly inalienable lands. When it comes to pass that provision of expected access to those lands is denied by the governments it becomes the responsibility of the citizens and property holders of those celestial bodies to take drastic actions. Conceptually we see the truth as being self-evident that all people are created equal. Governments’ actions do not seem consistent with this concept and so we are adapting accordingly. It is because of the actions of the governments on planet Earth that we the landlords of the celestial lands in the Solar System including all moons and planets as we know them and for the ones to be discovered excluding Earth, take the peaceful resolution to inform all governments on planet Earth that we have democratically achieved our resolve to become a free sovereignty. As a free sovereignty it is our desire to create a working relationship with the governments of planet Earth so foundations and mutual respect might be achieved early in our growth. If it were not for the decades of historic records showing the monumental steps made in support of human rights by the Earth governments we recognize that we would have little chance to succeed with our quest. It is because of the lessons learned from the Earth governments that we are capable of rational expectations that we will succeed in our bid for sovereignty. We, the Human Beings and celestial property owners on the planet Earth, do hereby declare our intention to become self ruling, so that we might venture forth to find a new combined destiny of self promotion and colonization. Read full declaration [Page 2, 3]

    Interesting clauses of note found within "The Constitution of the Galactic Government":

    Article. I. Section 1. All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the Galactic Government located within New Hope City, Sea of Tranquility, Moon of Earth, as well as some areas on the planet Earth, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives.

    Clause 6: Until the population of 25,000 inhabitants has been achieved for a specific state, representatives may reside on Earth as well as their respective state.

    Clause 4: Taxation of citizenry by the Galactic Government shall never be imposed unless for the immediate raising of funds to provide security and major problem resolution to the citizenry and in any case may never rise above a 5% flat rate on all citizenry and as a percentage all citizenry will pay the same flat rate. Individual states within the union may not set taxation rates on citizens above a 5% flat rate for all citizens and no citizen shall be required to pay a greater than 10% cumulative rate to all levels of government. Restrictions of two years are set in place for these taxable times. At the end of the conflict or problems solved the tax base will be repealed to 0% until next needed. This clause shall never be changed or infringed upon.

    Section. 8. Clause 1: The Congress shall have Power To lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts and Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defense and general Welfare of the Galactic Government; but all Duties, Imposts and Excises shall be uniform throughout the union;

    Clause 2: To borrow Money on the credit of the Galactic Government;

    Clause 13: To provide and maintain a Galactic Guard;

    Clause 14: To make Rules for the Government and Regulation of the land and space Forces;

    Clause 15: To provide for calling forth the Legions to execute the Laws of the Union, suppress Insurrections and repel Invasions;

    Clause 8: Because of the uniqueness of its origins the Galactic Government shall entertain and accept the idea of creating a position for the founder of the Galactic Government, Dennis M. Hope who shall act as President of the Galactic Government until the first election. He shall also retain the title of CEO ( Celestial Executive Officer) of the Galactic Government and until his natural death and shall hold a place of distinction and high regard within the Galactic Government.

    (There is much, much more information to be gleaned from the large, 102 page document pertaining to the now fully recognized, lawfully binding, rights and entitlements of the Galactic Government. PDF) http://www.galacticgovernment.info/USRecGG.pdf

    I'm still craving an intellectual debate regarding the contents of this thread. I am not an intellectual - yet I would still like to discuss Solar System Governance with intellectuals. There has to be some retired Jesuits, who are perhaps more able to speak freely, who could take a variety of stances regarding SSG in general, and my USSS editorial bias in particular. I've drawn a line in the sand - yet my mind is not completely made up. In the heat of a debate - many things tend to come to light. As it is - I have to rely on research and imagination - to test the ideas in this thread. A Walter Martin / Mitchell Pacwa style debate would be cool. I'd probably lose - but it would still be fun. I'm really not a lawyer type - so I tend to be very honest and fair - rather than slanting things, in order to win. I'd have the best chance online - rather than face to face. I can't think very fast! I thought it best to stick to an obscure forum, devoted to controversial subjects - rather than making a great big deal about this in public. I had hoped that the right people (including hybrids and et's) would be attracted to this thread. The sort of debate I envision would be very detailed and voluminous. So far - I feel as though I am antagonizing a dragon, who is just waking up, but who hasn't started fighting back. I make a very poor point-man - but someone has to do it...

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 20081015_debate_33

    I think I may spend a lot more time just getting better acquainted with the United Nations, Washington D.C. (including NASA and the Pentagon), the Vatican (including the Jesuits), and the City of London (including Wall Street and other financial centers throughout the world). I mean to do this in a non-antagonistic manner. I guess I just want to know how the world really operates - and then try to make it better - by being the worst enemy and the best buddy of the Powers That Be (human and otherwise). Do you see my point? I'd like to come up to speed with all of the above - and be able to constructively interact with all of them - in such a manner as to make them feel comfortable - while helping to institute changes which might make things better for everyone. An angry rebel cannot do this. A compartmentalized sell-out can't accomplish this. I'd sort of like to be a Palmer Joss type of person (Insider Theologian in "Contact") who is really low-key and informal - yet deceptively sophisticated and quick. I still think that a 'Rachael Constantine' type of person (White House Chief of Staff in "Contact") might be the ultimate authority on Earth (or at least representative of such an authority). I could only find ONE image of Angela Bassett in this important role. Is that significant, in light of my speculation? Think about THAT! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SRoj3jK37Vc The whole idea is to make things work out well for ALL CONCERNED. I know that's naive - but perhaps it's about time that the naive people of the world be given a chance to make a difference. The savvy experts have done a pretty good job of making a mess of things throughout the centuries. Watching Bloomberg on the internet seems to be a good place to begin. I'm going to try to spend a bit less time on the esoteric and conspiratorial. This does have it's place - but it tends to take over - and become increasingly negative and hostile. This whole thing is quite the juggling-act, isn't it?

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 6vv7O4j8o8Y
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 000706_27
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Freedom3

    What should be the proper role for a President of the United States of the Solar System? I think they should be essentially a spokesperson for the decisions made by the Representatives and Senators. I further think that they should not do a lot of travelling - but rather that they should be directly involved in the day to day activities at USSS Headquarters. Guests and Representatives would obviously be warmly welcomed. The USSS would probably be pretty mellow and low-key. I am having a difficult time imagining what life at USSS Headquarters would really be like. I'm still thinking of the St. Mary's location - but this is really just a visual aid. I think it would be a cool building - but it is highly unlikely that this site could be obtained - and it might not even be desirable. Logistics, Security, and Antichrist Issues might also be problematic. Anyway - back to the Presidency. I would be in favor of quite limited presidential powers. This would help to avoid corruption. Sometimes I think that politicians really end up being actors and actresses on a stage - with others writing the script. In a USSS - the Representatives and Senators would really and truly write their own scripts. There would be a minimum of grandstanding and theater - and a maximum of logic, reason, and thoughtful reflection - in the context of courteous communication. Of course there would be pomp and circumstance prior to, and following, USSS sessions - complete with Herald Trumpets - but the politicians would save the drama for their mammas. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JW8AJds1CzI&feature=related I realize that this whole thing has a snowball's chance in hell of actually materializing - but it is sort of fun to conceptualize. Perhaps some aspects of this thread might be implemented at some point during the remainder of this century. I mean no disrespect in utilizing St. Mary's as part of this pipe-dream. But it is this type of building which would be appropriate for such a vast and important assembly. Namaste.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Mdavari20101215191437653

    Would it be possible to model various forms of Solar System Governance - with a Cray Supercomputer Program? Again - I'm just scratching the surface of this subject here in this thread. I'm just a rank amateur. This is intended to make all of you think about various possibilities. I'm not doing this to be yet another pain in the @$$ for those who are trying to run the world. I just think that a critical mass of the population needs to really think this thing through - or we will end up with a really nasty New World Order - which we might deserve because of our stupidity and irresponsibility. Oh - I know about Regressive ET's and Hybrids - and I partially blame them - but a lot of the rest of us have missed the mark - by a very wide margin. Times, they are a changing. Don't get left behind. Consider this brand-new Project Avalon interview, in light of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. http://projectavalon.net/ I mean well - but how in the hell am I supposed to get it right, without accurate and complete information. I'm thrashing around - trying to get it right - but it's not really working for me. I hope others can learn something from my mental masturbation. I'd like to do more - but I've gone spiritually blind by abusing myself for most of my life. Cool Game Over.

    I just posted 'Game Over' - but once again, I'm back. I just can't stop. That new interview on Project Avalon was really cool. Please listen to it, at least a couple of times. http://projectavalon.net/ I'm still craving some sort of a conversation regarding Solar System Governance. Obsessive, compulsive, neurotic, and paranoid are some words which describe me quite well! Once again - please consider joining me on my journey, which focuses upon this thread, in the context of my other threads. It's not that these threads are so profound or special. It's just that they are a road less travelled - and because of all the questions I ask, they are a mental and spiritual workout. What is really and truly going on in this solar system? Is the real truth too hard for us to handle? It might be, at this point - but I think that over a decade or so, we will be able to prepare ourselves to hear the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth - without starting yet another Star War. I get the feeling that our history is very sad and upsetting. I really think that this thread can help to prepare us to govern ourselves with the complete knowledge of who we are, and where we have been, spiritually and galactically.

    Unfortunately, "Unyielding Despair" might be part of the deal - and I think we should prepare ourselves for this possibility. We need to become a lot more stable, and grow some really thick skin - so we don't destroy each other at the slightest provocation. I have tried to be matter of fact and honest in all of my posts and threads. They have been intended to help all of us to get a handle on reality - and to learn to engage in rational speculation and research.

    Is this solar system presently in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? If a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System were established by 2020 - would the solar system be in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? Advanced technology and weaponry are of particular concern to me. How should this madness be properly managed? I call it madness, because it seems that this solar system could probably be vaporized in a matter of seconds. This is just conjecture - so can someone set me straight if we really don't have the capablility to cause this solar system to cease and desist? I think we need a lot more than 33 people to carry the weight of the solar system on their shoulders. I think that all of us should imagine that we are members of this 'Elite 33' group. I have proposed that 10,000 people should know everything about everything, as they rule this solar system. Is this too many, or too few? Once again - imagine 2,000 of these people meeting at St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco, on a daily basis - with the other 8,000 participating electronically from throughout the solar system. St. Mary's is just a hypothetical location - but it might help us to conceptualize the solar system governance of the future. Treat all of this as science fiction, which just might be part of our future.

    One more thing. Perhaps we need some bad good-guys and some good bad-guys - but I don't think we need any bad bad-guys whatsoever. I like good good-guys - but how good is too good? I'm trying to be a good-guy with some rough edges. I like the James Bond and Obi Wan Kenobi characters. Perhaps we need to be wise as Lucifer - and harmless as Christ. Sorry if that offends anyone. I really do like the word 'Namaste'. Namaste is one of a small list of Sanskrit words commonly recognized by Non-Hindi speakers. Namaskār (Devnagari/Hindi: नमस्कार) literally means "I bow to [your] form". "I honor the Spirit in you which is also in me." -- attributed to but not claimed by author Deepak Chopra. "I honor the place in you in which the entire Universe dwells, I honor the place in you which is of Love, of Integrity, of Wisdom and of Peace. When you are in that place in you, and I am in that place in me, we are One." "That which is of God in me greets that which is of God in you." "The Divinity within me perceives and adores the Divinity within you." http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Namaste 'Namaste' gives 'Constitutional Responsible Freedom' an ecumenical spiritual and/or religious twist.

    I'm obviously not connecting with anyone - but I will continue to ramble. I really don't know when to stop - so I won't. Unfortunately - they have ways to make me stop. Many ways. I keep feeling anger and alienation. I really identify with no one. I really don't feel at home anywhere. I try to be rational and reasonable - but this seems to accomplish nothing. I just have to talk to myself - and live within my own consciousness. If anyone finds anyone who sounds like me - please let me know. I wonder how many truly intelligent and profound people are in insane asylums - because they thought long and hard about the most important subjects - but no one would listen to them, or talk to them. I'd really like to discuss this subject, without making people angry or afraid - but calm and rational conversation about the most important subjects doesn't seem to be happening. Not to me anyway. I suspect that my next life (if I have one) will be more of the same - which is not exactly something to look forward to. I listened to Alex Jones for about an hour today. I like Alex a lot. I wish I had half of his energy and guts. I mean well - but I'm really quite timid and slow. People like Alex make me feel guilty. They seem to be doing so much to fight the evil and corruption in the world. I feel like a sell-out compared to them. I'm a "can't we just all get along, and sing kumbaya?" kind of person. This is probably not a good thing. People like that, tend to get run over. I feel like unseen entities are beating up on me 24/7 - and I'm really quite sluggish and slow. I'm not sure what to do about this - but I think I need to overdose on Bill Cooper and Alex Jones - to try to move in their direction. Unrelatedly - check out this Timothy Good interview. http://www.binnallofamerica.com/boaa8.10.9.html

    Here's something to think about:

    1. Temples (Pyramids, Synagogues, Mosques, Churches, Cathedrals, Capitol Buildings)
    2. Rituals (Sacred and Satanic - including Masses)
    3. Sacrifices (Including Human)
    4. Sun (Sirius)
    5. Reptiles (Various Varieties)
    6. Advanced Technology
    7. Genetic Hybridization
    8. Worship and Submission
    9. Enslavement
    10. Hegelian Dialectic
    11. Conquest
    12. Rebellion
    13. Revenge
    14. Corruption and Blackmail
    15. Archangels, Angels, and Demons
    16. Interdimensional Reptilians Inhabiting Humans and Hybrids
    17. Astrological and Mythological Theology
    18. Extermination (Body and/or Soul)
    19. Machiavelli - "The Prince"
    20. Rule by Secrecy and Deception - with Heavy Taxation

    Are we primarily dealing with an Ancient and Ongoing Human vs Hybrid ("V's") Civil War? Do the Hybrids have the upper hand - even though they remain mostly hidden? Are they preparing to take over Earth completely - rather than simply ruling from the shadows? Will most of us be driven off-world, exterminated, or enslaved? BTW - no inside information - so don't pack your bags just yet. The horror. Sorry for the negativity - but I am simply trying to be honest. This is probably a mistake. The truth is so overrated. नमस्कार

    This is an infowar, right? Well, I thought I'd post some Sun Tzu quotes. I'm thinking that Constructive Competition will replace Destructive Competition in a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. Star Wars and Masters of the Universe are so old-school.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Suntzu

    1. All men can see these tactics whereby I conquer, but what none can see is the strategy out of which victory is evolved.

    2. You have to believe in yourself.

    3. When envoys are sent with compliments in their mouths, it is a sign that the enemy wishes for a truce.

    4. All warfare is based on deception.

    5. Be extremely subtle, even to the point of formlessness. Be extremely mysterious, even to the point of soundlessness. Thereby you can be the director of the opponent's fate.

    6. Can you imagine what I would do if I could do all I can?

    7. Confront them with annihilation, and they will then survive; plunge them into a deadly situation, and they will then live. When people fall into danger, they are then able to strive for victory.

    8. For them to perceive the advantage of defeating the enemy, they must also have their rewards.

    9. For to win one hundred victories in one hundred battles is not the acme of skill. To subdue the enemy without fighting is the acme of skill.

    10. He who is prudent and lies in wait for an enemy who is not, will be victorious.

    11. He who knows when he can fight and when he cannot, will be victorious.

    12. Hence that general is skilful in attack whose opponent does not know what to defend; and he is skilful in defense whose opponent does not know what to attack.

    13. If ignorant both of your enemy and yourself, you are certain to be in peril.

    14. If our soldiers are not overburdened with money, it is not because they have a distaste for riches; if their lives are not unduly long, it is not because they are disinclined to longevity.

    15. If you are far from the enemy, make him believe you are near.

    16. If you know the enemy and know yourself you need not fear the results of a hundred battles.

    17. In the practical art of war, the best thing of all is to take the enemy's country whole and intact; to shatter and destroy it is not so good.

    18. Invincibility lies in the defence; the possibility of victory in the attack.

    19. It is essential to seek out enemy agents who have come to conduct espionage against you and to bribe them to serve you. Give them instructions and care for them. Thus doubled agents are recruited and used.

    20. It is only the enlightened ruler and the wise general who will use the highest intelligence of the army for the purposes of spying, and thereby they achieve great results.

    21. Know thy self, know thy enemy. A thousand battles, a thousand victories.

    22. Know your enemy and know yourself and you can fight a hundred battles without disaster.

    23. Now the reason the enlightened prince and the wise general conquer the enemy whenever they move and their achievements surpass those of ordinary men is foreknowledge.

    24. Of all those in the army close to the commander none is more intimate than the secret agent; of all rewards none more liberal than those given to secret agents; of all matters none is more confidential than those relating to secret operations.

    25. Opportunities multiply as they are seized.

    26. Pretend inferiority and encourage his arrogance.

    27. Prohibit the taking of omens, and do away with superstitious doubts. Then, until death itself comes, no calamity need be feared.

    28. Regard your soldiers as your children, and they will follow you into the deepest valleys; look on them as your own beloved sons, and they will stand by you even unto death.

    29. Secret operations are essential in war; upon them the army relies to make its every move.

    30. Strategy without tactics is the slowest route to victory. Tactics without strategy is the noise before defeat.

    31. Supreme excellence consists in breaking the enemy's resistance without fighting.

    32. The enlightened ruler is heedful, and the good general full of caution.

    33. The general who advances without coveting fame and retreats without fearing disgrace, whose only thought is to protect his country and do good service for his sovereign, is the jewel of the kingdom.

    34. The general who wins the battle makes many calculations in his temple before the battle is fought. The general who loses makes but few calculations beforehand.

    35. The good fighters of old first put themselves beyond the possibility of defeat, and then waited for an opportunity of defeating the enemy.

    36. The opportunity to secure ourselves against defeat lies in our own hands, but the opportunity of defeating the enemy is provided by the enemy himself.

    37. The quality of decision is like the well-timed swoop of a falcon which enables it to strike and destroy its victim.

    38. The skilful employer of men will employ the wise man, the brave man, the covetous man, and the stupid man.

    39. The supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting.

    40. There is no instance of a nation benefitting from prolonged warfare.

    41. Thus it is that in war the victorious strategist only seeks battle after the victory has been won, whereas he who is destined to defeat first fights and afterwards looks for victory.

    42. Thus, what is of supreme importance in war is to attack the enemy's strategy.

    43. To fight and conquer in all our battles is not supreme excellence; supreme excellence consists in breaking the enemy's resistance without fighting.

    44. To see victory only when it is within the ken of the common herd is not the acme of excellence.

    45. Victorious warriors win first and then go to war, while defeated warriors go to war first and then seek to win.

    I know I've posted this before, but here it is again. Please consider reading 1. 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley. 2. 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs. 3. 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper. 4. 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White. Then consider creating a composite worldview with these four books. I know there are others - and I mention these volumes only as a starting point. I think the material presented is essential to a proper understanding of this thread. I think it's really going to take a lot of work to get this right. There are more ways to get it wrong, than there are ways to get it right. I also keep feeling as though we are running out of time. What if all of the ET's, Hybrids, UFO's, Underground Bases, Nukes, Advanced Weaponry, Governments, Religions, Agencies, Mainstream Media, Major Financial Institutions, etc. (in this solar system) - are ALL controlled by ONE GROUP RULED BY ONE INDIVIDUAL? Consider Occam, Hegel, Machiavelli, and Lucifer. What if ALL of the damned elites are errand boys? If there is an Ancient and Ongoing Human vs Hybrid Civil War - perhaps everyone is wrong. What if all of us are fallen angels? What if all of us are a mixture of good and evil? I'm still seeing a Local God - as being separate and distinct from the Creator God of the Universe. There is a huge missing piece of the God Puzzle. I really do want answers, but I'm much more interested in Resolution, than I am in Crucifixion. If my dream (chimera?) of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System became a reality - should the present PTB (human and otherwise) be absorbed, rather than expelled or destroyed? What do they say about keeping your friends close - and your enemies closer? If they remained a part of things - would they be less likely to plot revenge? Would Heaven be more difficult to govern than Purgatory (which we seem to be in presently) or Hell? Would we have a Hell of a Time Governing Heaven? Is this blasphemous talk - or is this the reality which we are faced with? Does the rest of the universe love us - or are they majorly p!$$ed-off at us? If peace were achieved in this solar system - would this necessarily mean that we were at peace with the rest of the universe? We might have a very short celebration. Regardless of what happens - there will be no high-fives, gloating, strutting, or unkindness from me. Now I'm going to go back to watching Bloomberg. Or should I listen to Alex Jones?

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Judgement_1844
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Gods%20of%20Eden
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 RuleBySecrecy2
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 95379

    Are things ever going to be genuinely peaceful and happy - throughout the entire universe - for a significant period of time (say, a couple of billion years)? I get the feeling that things are screwed-up everywhere - and that no matter how hard we try to do the right thing - things will still be screwed-up everywhere. Am I as happy now, as I will ever be? I'm not happy now - and I doubt that I will be happy later - even if the editorial content of this thread is completely implemented. I just get the sinking feeling that the fun never ends - and that there will always be some sort of strife and warfare. I keep thinking about the movie 'Legion'. I didn't really like the movie - but it really made me think. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 And, of course, if the vengeful deities don't get us - we'll probably destroy ourselves (to the brink of extinction) with all of the fancy weaponry and black projects. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=foAyvN6mVwQ Isn't everyone just so goddamn clever????? I'm tired of the BS.

    I'd like to see a completely positive version of "V" - with my dream (chimera?) of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - established, and operating smoothly. You know - what things might possibly be like in 2112. That would be a cool series, wouldn't it? Hint! Hint! Is there a Hollywood Insider in the house? I continue to treat all of this as an ongoing science fiction series - which might contain some truth. I keep speaking of Lucifer. If I ever met Lucifer, I would be respectful, aloof, detached, questioning, non-committal - and I would attempt to treat them as I would any other individual. I wouldn't start yelling Bible texts at them, in the name of Jesus. I'd really like to absorb the existing PTB into a new paradigm of governance. I don't wish to join them. I wish for them to join me. I wish to vastly reduce their power - but I don't wish to destroy them. I think this thing might be more delicate than brain surgery. Incidentally, there are two factions of Annunaki, in conflict with each other, right? They're probably arguing about what the heck to do with us. They might have a tiger by the tail. They might be afraid to let go - and risk yet another Star War. Just speculation. Many of us are good - because we lack the opportunity to be bad. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=16609&highlight=lucifer+effect Everyone has their price - which is why I desire that solar system governance become more transparent, decentralized, and accountable. Everyone seems to want to kill someone - which is why those who have the tiger by the tail, may be afraid to let go. Things might really go to hell. How do we make things better - without making things worse? I keep thinking that the full truth regarding all hidden ancient and modern power struggles - needs to be revealed to the general public (in installments) - and that a reconciliation should occur. But once more, I don't know much of this secret story. I don't know Jack. I don't even know Jill - or Kali, for that matter. I just keep thinking about an ancient hybridization program, abuse of power, rebellion, war, enslavement - and ultimately the Annunaki ruling Humanity from the shadows - and keeping forbidden knowledge, advanced technology, and who knows what - hidden from mankind. But, the Annunaki should be considered to be part of Humanity, shouldn't they? Just asking. I keep thinking that probably no one is guiltless - historically and presently. I keep thinking about Gizeh Intelligence, Confiscated Technology, Underground Bases, Hybridization, Monotheism, North Africa, the Middle East, India, China, and Tibet. The ancient power struggles might have been really, really bad - and might have included nuclear war (throughout the solar system - or War in Heaven?). 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y_PfhV_Hns4 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jConUC-tC6g&feature=related 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2mHe211mLV0&feature=related Our recorded history might be the cold war aftermath of a really hot war. And always remember that the victors write the history books. Could the Sumerian Tablets and the Bible have been purposely miswritten - to hide a very different, and much darker, history? What would Kali say? I feel a bit like Kevin Cosgrove, on the 105th floor of the World Trade Center (tower 2), on 09-11-01 - desperately calling for help. I'm rewatching "2012" - so I'm in a mood. It's part of a "V" administered empathy test - as a preliminary prerequisite for face to face interaction with Anna.  Actually - I'm in a mood most of the time. I really do feel as though we are running out of time. All of us might be on the 105th floor - so to speak. To whom it may concern - can we skip the controlled-demolition of Planet Earth? Just wondering. "Step away from the Cray...and nobody gets hurt..."

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Moon_base06_s
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Wtc15

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Maximum-security-prison

    Thank-you Mercuriel. If we are Creators - did we create the hybrids (Annunaki?) who seem to be creating a lot of the trouble we are in - historically and presently? Are we serving a sentence for committing the Original Sin? Are we on a Galactic Death Row? Will the Governor stay the execution? If we ruled ourselves - would we get into even worse trouble than we're already in? Do we need to remain in some sort of a jail or insane asylum? I keep getting the feeling that everyone is guilty and crazy - including the jailers. As the new solar system government takes shape - I have encountered some disturbing news. It seems that

    1. The Nibiruan Delegation are Gold-Diggers.

    2. The Pluto Delegation are Plutocrats.

    3. The Uranus Delegation are @$$h0les.

    4. The Venus Delegation are Luciferians.

    5. The Mercury Delegation are Hotheads.

    6. The Earth Moon Delegation are Nazis.

    7. The Sun Delegation is Loyal to Ra.

    Is there really any harm in living in this little fantasyland? Governance is a real problem. How does one trust anyone to do the right thing? One doesn't, right? I continue to think that the primary focus should be on governance, in general - and solar system governance, in particular. Even Jesus said 'Seek ye first the Kingdom of God'. Perhaps there should be a course of study - leading to a PhD - titled 'Solar System Studies' - which would be multidisciplinary - and which would mostly be independent study - covering everything from theology, exopolitics, conspiracy-theories, astrophysics, ufology - to alien anatomy and physiology. I'm sort of doing that now - but it's going really slow - because I am so burned-out. I feel like a Commodore 64 with dial-up internet. It's that bad.
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Cs03p13l

    If the Human Race committed the Original Sin, and was reigned-in by the Annunaki - why has there not been an open, honest, fair, ethical rule - while keeping the hypothetical dangerous technology and wisdom, safely stored in subterranian vaults? Why the rule by secrecy, corruption, deception, violence, etc, etc? I can understand a properly run prison planet - but this world has been a mess for thousands of years. I really just want Earth and the Solar System, to be run properly, as I have mentioned over and over. I don't know who is best suited to run things. I don't know the best method of governance. I have made observations, speculations, and suggestions - but I still don't really know. I don't know my reincarnational past. I might have been the best - the worst - or both the best and the worst. I might have been a dud - lifetime after lifetime. I've certainly been a dud, this time around. But you have to understand, that I have felt like crap for most of my life, and I don't know why. I started out smart, and ended up stupid. I keep trying to learn about both the exoteric and the esoteric - but it doesn't seem to be doing any good. I make post after post - with very little response. There is no financial compensation - and it really seems to wear on the soul. Tangentially - would a huge planetarium be a splendiferous United States of the Solar System Capitol Building? If St. Mary's doesn't work out - consider the planetarium idea. But consider building it above an underground base - and on a magneto-leviton train route!! Hell - just build it on top of Mt. Weather!! I'd better stop. I'm getting silly!! What would Dr. Krupp say?
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Planetarium

    Do Humans (as we know them) and the Annunaki (hybrids?) have the same type of soul? Is it just the containers which are different? Who created who (container-wise)? Is this a Human vs Annunaki battle - or is it a Good Human / Good Annunaki vs Bad Human / Bad Annunaki power struggle? I hope there are some secret societies developing around the concept of this thread. I'm pretty ineffectual - but I'm sure there are plenty of individuals (human and otherwise) who can get the job done - so to speak. Defectors from all sides and factions are always welcome. There may be many variations on the basic theme. I think things are going to be difficult - but I think we're all going to be ok. Namaste.

    Just for the helluvit - consider the possibility of three competing Sirian/Annunaki/Gizeh-Intelligence factions - going back tens of thousands of years - in this solar system, and in the Sirian solar systems. If this hypothesis has credence - the specific characteristics and philosophies of each faction would need to be determined. I have speculated on this sort of thing elsewhere - so I won't repeat myself presently. My point here is that we might all be Sirian/Annunaki/Gizeh-Intelligence in one way or another. We might all be long lost relatives. I'm seeing two very powerful and violent factions - and a peaceful, but relatively powerless, third faction. I'm hoping that all factions will unite under the banner of the peaceful faction - while still retaining their discipline and power. I tend to think that a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - would facilitate such a union. I'd like to retain the best of all that history has to offer - and reject the worst. We should have enough historical data, at this point, to determine what works and what doesn't. Perhaps the three hypothetical Sirian/Annunaki/Gizeh-Intelligence factions are ALL THAT WE ARE DEALING WITH - TERRESTRIALLY AND EXTRATERRESTRIALLY. Perhaps the rest of the stories are just fabricated BS. Could Nibiru be a Space Shuttle between the Sirius Solar Systems and Our Solar System? Is Nibiru really Sirius C? Perhaps we should focus upon the Sirius Solar Systems and Our Solar System (including Nibiru). I am presently worried about Galactic Conquest - past and present. How bad have things really been? How bad are things right at this moment? What would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer say? "Shut that oxymoron up NOW!!!" "OK boss!!!"

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Pyrorion
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Sirius2h
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 SiriusOrbit
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Dagonnimrodpopefishhead

    magamud wrote:Great line of inquiry Otho my compliments.  I dont have any answers just speculations from my own trajectory in space.  I suspect a timeline of endless war, secrecy and manipulation then Christ, Shiva, general son/daughter of God comes in and throws Lucifer/Kali in the pit for a thousand years and again more seeds are planted for the harvest.  I suspect this is the way of things in this sector here on earth.  I suspect there are infinite amount of permutations of this seedling process as well with different varieties of containers for the soul.  I suspect that knowing will be in better order when knowing is transparent and felt.  The Holy spirit is an amazing thing.  With the vast amount of holy spirit filling that vacuum in space I suspect people will be in awe and less involved in unscrupulous acts.  This would cultivate a need to know about self and a desire to work together in a namaste universal governance.  I suspect there would be many duties required as there would be many beings requiring information on the event.  But I cant prove anything nor do I have the energy to put up a dissertation of my discovery to have it shot down by a flippant egotist, atheist, nihilistic, ubermensch.  Nietzsche would be very proud?  Buddha is very proud?  Its all pieces to the puzzle.  I think it would be a hoot, if this sector is meteor bombarded every so often and God is just making the best out of the situation.  Give us our day and our daily bread and forgive our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us?  I think the amount of truth we do receive is a gift from God to say I told you so when you awake.  The irony is the awakening process starts with YOU first.  So imposing you would be hypocritical dont you think?

    A little humor and fantasy never hurt anyone? I think all the Religions have some piece of the puzzle, but why all the infighting?  Is there not enough space for everyone?  



    A little Earth err, I mean Dune...
    There's a lot to think about in your post, magamud, and my laptop battery is just about dead, so I'll have to comment more later -- but I keep thinking that this solar system is run like a big business -- but with little regard for humanity. Hypothetically, the bottom-line is the bottom-line -- and if a war makes the most money -- then war it is. I don't object to running the solar system as a big business -- but I would seek to keep everyone out of war -- and I would seek to preserve the environment. But really, life might have to be somewhat harsh, in order to maximize the potential of humanity. There's an ethical and an unethical way to do this -- and I would insist on the ethical way. I wouldn't have a problem working with really smart and tough Hollywood and New York Jews -- or with City of London Masons -- or with Vatican Jesuits -- if and only if they were reasonable, rational, and reasonably ethical -- in a pragmatic, but non-violent and non-corrupt manner. There's a lot of fine-lines and gray-areas -- but there are certain activities and practices that are NOT OK -- and sufficient competent oversight would be necessary to keep everyone on-task and above-board. The Mafia and other Organized-Crime Groups might have to be made part of a completely legal money-making plan -- designed to keep them from descending into Hell -- and taking the rest of the world with them -- if you know what I mean. I don't wish to be a standoffish prude -- but I do wish to pursue a path of harsh ethical economic excellence -- if you know what I mean...
    magamud wrote:I respect your inquiry Ortho and it could be the hardest question to solve.  How to govern man when man is divided.  You will always have some diametrical opposed position at least in this dimension.  If you have transparency then what about privacy?  Then if you dont have transparency evil can hide and manipulate.  Some people don't like being told what to do and some do.  It aint easy thats for sure.  The US constitution is a good place to start.  Keeping the State power is important imho.  Each state would have its own personal individuality and people could freely choose their preference to support.  Self sustainability, self responsibility, 40 acres and a mule type of thing.  You have to protect your own farm so we dont need all this police bullshit.  Food, education etc... Wouldnt that be nice.  A cap on power for the individual and state because power corrupts.  Acknowledgement that our dimensions is fragile and exists with other dimensions.  So no atom smashing, no fossil fuel bullshite.  If the species is conditioned into self sustainability perhaps our need for entertainment would be severely diminished?  It would be an insult to not think for yourself?  Peoples own thoughts seen as precious.  Hmmmm lots to ponder...


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 24, 2016 10:18 am; edited 5 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Jul 20, 2014 8:29 am

    Please remember that this is merely a mental and spiritual exercise. I'm simply re-posting a lot of old posts -- while wondering what 'might've been' and what 'might be' in the distant future. Consider the United States Air Force Academy in Colorado Springs, Colorado. Would this be a logical location for a University of Solar System Studies and Governance campus?? Please talk to me about your thinking on this subject. Imagine the Stargate Command Underground Base as being beneath the U.S. Air Force Academy!! Remember my fictional asteroid trip to 243 Ida?? Galactic Command blacked-out that adventure!! Just kidding!! On the other hand -- I did get scared of that story-line -- even though it was fictional. Anyway, that adventure is now over, and I think I'm going to imagine being at the Air Force Academy with the Underground Base!! The imagination is a wonderful thing!! Unfortunately, I don't think I'm going to talk about it. Just think of "Palmer Joss Meets Colorado Springs!!" Who do you think the real "Anna" and "V" are?? I have a couple of theories!! What if I've finally come home -- in more ways than one?! What about the Denver Airport?! What about the Queen?! You don't suppose?! I'm sorry, but this post signals a new direction for orthodoxymoron -- and I'm going to keep you guessing -- if anyone even gives a damn. I'm so very sorry. I really am. It seems that I am morphing into a Peaceful-Warrior. I feel as if I am preparing to fight for a militaristic yet completely peaceful solar system -- as strange as that sounds. I still like the idea of International and Interplanetary War-Games to keep everyone on their toes -- yet without ever going to war. Do you get what I mean?? What Would King David Say and Do?? I need to stop!! I really like the combination of an academic-setting, a military-setting, an outdoor-setting, and a religious-setting. I love Church-Services, Military-Parades, Air-Shows, and War-Games -- BUT I HATE WAR. I doubt that anyone really understands where I'm going with this thread -- so it will continue to be a very lonely journey -- if I choose to continue it -- or if the PTB allow it to continue. Has the Universe Lost It's Mind and It's Sense of Humour?? God Help Us!! Please do NOT neglect theological and philosophical studies -- even if you don't believe in God. We all need the mental and spiritual exericise. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to continue reading Christ: The Experience of Jesus as Lord by Edward Schillebeeckx. http://www.amazon.com/Christ-The-Experience-Jesus-Lord/dp/0824506057 I know I sound like a broken-record (at least I'm consistent) but please read The Gods of Eden by William Bramley http://www.amazon.com/The-Gods-Eden-William-Bramley/dp/0380718073/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1363809229&sr=8-1&keywords=the+gods+of+eden -- followed by Trumpet After Trumpet by Erwin R. Gane. http://www.amazon.com/Trumpet-After-Erwin-R-Gane/dp/0816326223/ref=sr_1_3?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1363809340&sr=1-3&keywords=erwin+r+gane This is NOT a fun study -- and I have no idea how accurate any of this is -- but I think you all should consider this sort of thing VERY carefully -- before things get really nasty and chaotic. What if God was overthrown and taken hostage in antiquity?? What if we have been serving False-Gods for thousands of years?? I wish to make it abundantly clear that I do NOT oppose the God-Concept -- but I still don't have enough information and wisdom to make proper determinations -- which is why I continue to call this thread a "Study-Guide". I will lean toward the Representative-Theocracy Concept until the preponderance of evidence points me in another direction. Come -- Let Us Reason Together...

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u4mhtVAEUcA
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gKX4WPs2cXY
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pjrUZ_EdcW4
    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=96CFeGhIfAk
    5. https://www.youtube.com/user/airforcespacecommand
    6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FpUpEDY5_24
    7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lSLrIjYy6JY
    8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xy7I1wAPZD8
    9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yFs4EgA8ItE
    10. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HtPBKlF0fFo
    11. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VuhSUQxz1DM
    12. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IHPz4IIzTFk
    13. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t4YeYMwpkbw
    14. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9VM2LOFZXLI
    15. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kklpGNhuWwM
    16. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5LAOXH0KK-U
    17. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rhebX6N4lF0
    18. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YoscH0UV2ew
    19. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eQifmMImuLA
    20. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PHSH1ZGSWe0
    21. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lzMGZX9eJ1U
    22. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3j6kAayxW6o
    23. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P5_GlAOCHyE
    24. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WvZPwkRzRuk
    25. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ldk-FmCYPCc
    26. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3hOlD5B8rls
    27. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BghShtXxc34
    28. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LTS5nTUYF24
    29. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jJXAjYlE4iI
    30. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sKmXUIcyv6Y

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_Air_Force_Academy The United States Air Force Academy (USAFA or Air Force)[2] is a military school for officer candidates for the United States Air Force. Its campus is located immediately north of Colorado Springs in El Paso County, Colorado, United States. The Academy's stated mission is "to educate, train, and inspire men and women to become officers of character, motivated to lead the United States Air Force in service to our nation."[3] It is the youngest of the five United States service academies, having graduated its first class in 1959. Graduates of the Academy's four-year program receive a Bachelor of Science degree, and most are commissioned as second lieutenants in the United States Air Force.[4] The Academy is also one of the largest tourist attractions in Colorado, attracting more than a million visitors each year.[3]

    Candidates for admission are judged on their academic achievement, demonstrated leadership, athletics and character. To gain admission, candidates must also pass a fitness test, undergo a thorough medical examination, and secure a nomination, which usually comes from the member of Congress in the candidate's home district. Recent incoming classes have had about 1,200 cadets; historically just under 1,000 of those will graduate.[5] Tuition along with room and board are all paid for by the U.S. government. Cadets receive a monthly stipend, but incur a commitment to serve a number of years of military service after graduation.[6]

    The program at the Academy is guided by the Air Force's core values of "Integrity First, Service Before Self, and Excellence in All We Do",[3] and based on four "pillars of excellence": military training, academics, athletics and character development.[3] In addition to a rigorous military training regimen, cadets also take a broad academic course load with an extensive core curriculum in engineering, humanities, social sciences, basic sciences, military studies and physical education. All cadets participate in either intercollegiate or intramural athletics, and a thorough character development and leadership curriculum provides cadets a basis for future officership. Each of the components of the program is intended to give cadets the skills and knowledge that they will need for success as officers.

    Prior to the Academy's establishment, air power advocates had been pushing for a separate air force academy for decades. As early as 1918, Lieutenant Colonel A.J. Hanlon wrote, "As the Military and Naval Academies are the backbone of the Army and Navy, so must the Aeronautical Academy be the backbone of the Air Service. No service can flourish without some such institution to inculcate into its embryonic officers love of country, proper conception of duty, and highest regard for honor."[7] Other officials expressed similar sentiments. In 1919, Congressman Charles F. Curry introduced legislation providing for an Academy, but concerns about cost, curriculum and location led to its demise.[7] In 1925, air power pioneer General Billy Mitchell testified on Capitol Hill that it was necessary "to have an air academy to form a basis for the permanent backbone of your air service and to attend to the...organizational part of it, very much the same way that West Point does for the Army, or that Annapolis does for the Navy."[7][8] Mitchell's arguments did not gain traction with legislators, and it was not until the late 1940s that the concept of the United States Air Force Academy began to take shape.[7]

    Support for an air academy got a boost with the National Security Act of 1947, which provided for the establishment of a separate Air Force within the United States military. As an initial measure, Secretary of the Air Force W. Stuart Symington negotiated an agreement where up to 25% of West Point and Annapolis graduates could volunteer to receive their commissions in the newly-established Air Force. This was only intended to be a short term fix, however, and disagreements between the services quickly led to the establishment of the Service Academy Board by Secretary of Defense James Forrestal. In January 1950, the Service Academy Board, headed by Dwight D. Eisenhower, then president of Columbia University, concluded that the needs of the Air Force could not be met by the two existing U.S. service academies and that an air force academy should be established.[7]

    Following the recommendation of the Board, Congress passed legislation in 1954 to begin the construction of the Air Force Academy, and President Eisenhower signed it into law on 1 April of that year. The legislation established an advisory commission to determine the site of the new school. Among the panel members were Charles Lindbergh, General Carl Spaatz, and Lieutenant General Hubert R. Harmon, who later became the Academy's first superintendent. The original 582 sites considered were winnowed to three: Alton, Illinois; Lake Geneva, Wisconsin; and the ultimate site at Colorado Springs, Colorado. The Secretary of the Air Force, Harold E. Talbott, announced the winning site on 24 June 1954. Meanwhile, Air Training Command (ATC) began developing a detailed curriculum for the Academy program.[7]

    The early Air Force Academy leadership faced monumental tasks, including the development of an appropriate curriculum, establishment of a faculty, design of a distinctive cadet uniform, oversight of the construction of the permanent site, and the creation of a structure for military and flight training. To establish the foundations of the Academy program, officials ultimately drew from sources within the Air Force, from West Point and Annapolis, and occasionally from outside the military entirely.[citation needed]

    The Academy's permanent site had not yet been completed when the first class entered, so the 306 cadets from the Class of 1959 were sworn in at a temporary site at Lowry Air Force Base, in Denver on 11 July 1955. While at Lowry, they were housed in renovated World War II barracks. There were no upper class cadets to train the new cadets, so the Air Force appointed a cadre of "Air Training Officers" (ATOs) to conduct training. The ATOs were junior officers, many of whom were graduates of West Point, Annapolis and The Citadel. They acted as surrogate upper class cadets until the upper classes could be populated over the next several years.[7] The Academy's dedication ceremony took place on that first day and was broadcast live on national television, with Walter Cronkite covering the event.[7] Arnold W. Braswell, a native of Minden, Louisiana, was commander of the original four cadet squadrons at the academy 1955 to 1958.[9]

    In developing a distinctive uniform for cadets, Secretary of the Air Force Harold Talbott was looking for "imagination" in the design. Talbott initially used military tailors, but was unhappy with their products.[10] As a result, the first classes of cadets wore temporary uniforms while the official uniform was developed. Secretary Talbott then sought out legendary Hollywood director Cecil B. DeMille for help. DeMille's designs, especially his design of the cadet parade uniform, won praise from Air Force and Academy leadership, were ultimately adopted, and are still worn by cadets today.[citation needed]

    The Class of 1959 established many other important traditions that continue until the present. The first class adopted the Cadet Honor Code, and chose the falcon as the Academy's mascot. In 1957, the Air Force cadets marched in the Inaugural Parade of President Dwight Eisenhower in Washington, D.C.. On 29 August 1958, the wing of 1,145 cadets moved to the present site near Colorado Springs, and less than a year later the Academy received accreditation. The first USAFA class graduated and was commissioned on 3 June 1959.[citation needed]

    The Vietnam War was the first war in which Academy graduates fought and died. As such, it had a profound effect on the development of the character of the Academy. Due to the need for more pilots, Academy enrollment grew significantly during this time. The size of the graduating classes went from 217 cadets in 1961 to 745 cadets in 1970.[11] Academy facilities were likewise expanded, and training was modified to better meet the needs of the wartime Air Force. The Jacks Valley field training area was added, the Survival, Evasion, Resistance and Escape (SERE) program was expanded, and light aircraft training started in 1968.[11]

    Many Academy graduates of this era served with distinction in the Vietnam War. F-4 Phantom II pilot Steve Ritchie '64 and F-4 Phantom II weapon systems officer Jeffrey Feinstein '68 each became aces by downing five enemy aircraft in combat.[12][13] One hundred forty-one graduates died in the conflict; thirty-two graduates became prisoners of war. Lance Sijan, '65, fell into both categories and became the first Academy graduate to be awarded the Medal of Honor due to his heroism while evading capture and in captivity.[14] Sijan Hall, one of the cadet dormitories, is named in his memory.

    The effects of the anti-war movement were felt at the Academy as well. Because the Academy grounds are generally open to the public, the Academy often became a site for protests by anti-war demonstrators.[11] Regular demonstrations were held at the Cadet Chapel, and cadets often became the targets of protesters' insults. Other aggravating factors were the presence in the Cadet Wing of cadets motivated to attend the Academy for reasons of draft avoidance, and a number of highly publicized cheating scandals. Morale sometimes suffered as a consequence.[citation needed]

    One of the most significant events in the history of the Academy was the admission of women. On 7 October 1975, President Gerald R. Ford signed legislation permitting women to enter the United States service academies. On 26 June 1976, 157 women entered the Air Force Academy with the Class of 1980. Because there were no female upper class cadets, the Air Training Officer model used in the early years of the Academy was revived, and fifteen young female officers were brought in to help with the integration process. The female cadets were initially segregated from the rest of the Cadet Wing but were fully integrated into their assigned squadrons after their first semester. On 28 May 1980, 97 of the original female cadets completed the program and graduated from the Academy—just over 10% of the graduating class. Women have made up just over 20% of the most recent classes, with the class of 2016 having the highest proportion of any class, 25%.[5]

    Many of the women from those early classes went on to achieve success within the Cadet Wing and after graduation (see list of Academy graduates below). Despite these successes, integration issues were long apparent. Female cadets have had consistently higher dropout rates than men and have left the Air Force in higher numbers than men.[15] Some male cadets also believed that the presence of women had softened the rigors of Academy life and that women received special treatment. According to at least one commentator, as many as ten percent of male Academy graduates in the late 1970s and early 1980s requested Army commissions, in part because of controversy over such issues.[16] The Class of 1979, the last all-male class, went so far as to unofficially label themselves "LCWB," or "Last Class With Balls" an abbreviation that appeared on many of their class-specific items and still appears at reunions, sporting events and other Academy alumni functions.[17][18]

    The campus of the Academy covers 18,500 acres (73 km²) on the east side of the Rampart Range of the Rocky Mountains, just north of Colorado Springs. Its altitude is normally given as 7,258 feet (2,212 m) above sea-level, which is the elevation of the cadet area. The Academy was designed by Skidmore, Owings and Merrill (SOM) and lead architect Walter Netsch. SOM partner John O. Merrill moved from Chicago to a Colorado Springs field office to oversee the construction and to act as a spokesman for the project.[19]

    The most controversial aspect of the SOM-designed Air Force Academy was its chapel.[20] It was designed by SOM architect Walter Netsch, who at one point was prepared to abandon the design;[21] but the accordion-like structure is acknowledged as an iconic symbol of the academy campus.

    The buildings in the Cadet Area were designed in a distinct, modernist style, and make extensive use of aluminum on building exteriors, suggesting the outer skin of aircraft or spacecraft.[22] On 1 April 2004, fifty years after Congress authorized the building of the Academy, the Cadet Area at the Academy was designated a National Historic Landmark.[23][24]

    The main buildings in the Cadet Area are set around a large, square pavilion known as ‘‘the Terrazzo’‘. Most recognizable is the 17-spired[25] Cadet Chapel. The subject of controversy when it was first built, it is now considered among the most prominent examples of modern American academic architecture. Other buildings on the Terrazzo include Vandenberg Hall and Sijan Hall, the two dormitories; Mitchell Hall, the cadet dining facility; and Fairchild Hall, the main academic building, which houses academic classrooms, laboratories, research facilities, faculty offices and the Robert F. McDermott Library.

    The Aeronautics Research Center (also known as the "Aero Lab") contains numerous aeronautical research facilities, including transonic, subsonic, low speed, and cascade wind tunnels; engine and rocket test cells; and simulators.[26] The Consolidated Education and Training Facility (CETF) was built in 1997 as an annex to Fairchild Hall. It contains chemistry and biology classrooms and labs, medical and dental clinics, and civil engineering and astronautics laboratories. The Cadet Area also contains an observatory and a planetarium for academic use and navigation training.

    The cadet social center is Arnold Hall, located just outside the Cadet Area, which houses a 3000-seat theater, a ballroom, a number of lounges, and dining and recreation facilities for cadets and visitors. Harmon Hall is the primary administration building, which houses the offices of the Superintendent and the Superintendent's staff.

    The Cadet Area also contains extensive facilities for use by cadets participating in intercollegiate athletics, intramural athletics, physical education classes and other physical training. Set amid numerous outdoor athletic fields are the ‘‘Cadet Gymnasium’‘ and the Cadet Fieldhouse. The Fieldhouse is the home to Clune Arena, the ice hockey rink and an indoor track, which doubles as an indoor practice facility for a number of sports. Falcon Stadium, located outside of the Cadet Area, is the football field and site of the graduation ceremonies.[3]

    Many displays around the Cadet Area commemorate heroes and air power pioneers, and serve as an inspiration to cadets. The ‘‘War Memorial’‘, a black marble wall located just under the flagpole on the Terrazzo, is etched with the names of Academy graduates who have been killed in combat. The ‘‘Honor Wall,’‘ overlooking the Terrazzo, is inscribed with the Cadet Honor Code: "We will not lie, steal, or cheat, nor tolerate among us anyone who does." Just under the Cadet Chapel, the ‘‘Class Wall’‘ bears the crests[dead link] of each of the Academy's graduating classes. The crest of the current first (senior) class is displayed in the center position. Another display often used as a symbol of the Academy, the ‘‘Eagle and Fledglings Statue’‘ was given as a gift to the Academy in 1958 by the personnel of Air Training Command. It contains the inscription by Austin Dusty Miller, "Man's flight through life is sustained by the power of his knowledge." Static air- and spacecraft displays on the Academy grounds include an F-4, F-15, F-16 and F-105 on the Terrazzo; a B-52 by the North Gate; a T-38 and A-10 at the airfield; an F-100 by the preparatory school; a SV-5J lifting body next to the aeronautics laboratory; and a Minuteman III missile in front of the Fieldhouse. The Minuteman III was removed in August 2008 due to rusting and other internal damage.[citation needed]

    The ‘‘Core Values Ramp’‘ (formerly known as the ‘’Bring Me Men Ramp’’) leads down from the main Terrazzo level toward the parade field. On in-processing day, new cadets arrive at the base of the ramp and start their transition into military and Academy life by ascending the ramp to the Terrazzo. From 1964 to 2004, the portal at the base of the ramp was inscribed with the words ’’Bring me men... ’’ taken from the poem, "The Coming American," by Samuel Walter Foss. In a controversial move following the 2003 sexual assault scandal, the words "Bring me men..." were taken down and replaced with the Academy's (later adopted as the Air Force's) core values: "Integrity first, service before self, and excellence in all we do."[3]

    Other locations on campus serve support roles for cadet training and other base functions. Doolittle Hall is the headquarters of the Academy's Association of Graduates and also serves as the initial reception point for new cadets arriving for Basic Cadet Training. It is named after General Jimmy Doolittle. The Goldwater Visitor Center, named after longtime proponent of the Academy United States Senator Barry Goldwater, is the focal point for family, friends and tourists visiting the Academy grounds. The Academy Airfield is used for training cadets in airmanship courses, including parachute training, soaring and powered flight. Interment at the ’‘Academy Cemetery’‘ is limited to Academy cadets and graduates, certain senior officers, certain Academy staff members, and certain other family members. Air power notables Carl Spaatz, Curtis E. LeMay and Robin Olds, are interred here.[citation needed]

    The United States Air Force Academy Preparatory School (usually referred to as the "Prep School") is a program offered to selected individuals who were not able to obtain appointments directly to the Academy. The program involves intense academic preparation (particularly in English, math and science), along with athletic and military training, meant to prepare the students for appointment to the Academy. A high percentage of USAFA Preparatory School students (known as "Preppies") earn appointments to the Academy following their year at the Prep School.[citation needed]

    The Cadet Honor Code is the cornerstone of a cadet's professional training and development – the minimum standard of ethical conduct that cadets expect of themselves and their fellow cadets. The Honor Code was developed and adopted by the Class of 1959, the first class to graduate from the Academy and has been handed down to every subsequent class.[27][28] The Code itself is simple:

    We will not lie, steal, or cheat, nor tolerate among us anyone who does. [27]

    In 1984, the Cadet Wing voted to add an "Honor Oath," which was to be taken by all cadets. The oath is administered to fourth class cadets (freshmen) when they are formally accepted into the Wing at the conclusion of Basic Cadet Training.[28] The oath remains unchanged since its adoption in 1984 and consists of a statement of the code, followed by a resolution to live honorably:

    We will not lie, steal or cheat, nor tolerate among us anyone who does. Furthermore, I resolve to do my duty and to live honorably, so help me God. — "Honor Code Handbook"

    Cadets are considered the "guardians and stewards" of the Code. Cadet honor representatives are chosen by senior leadership, and oversee the honor system by conducting education classes and investigating suspected honor violations. Cadets throughout the Wing are expected to sit on Honor Boards as juries that determine whether their fellow cadets violated the code. Cadets also recommend sanctions for violations. The presumed sanction for an honor violation is disenrollment, but mitigating factors may result in the violator being placed in a probationary status for some period of time. This "honor probation" is usually only reserved for cadets in their first two years at the Academy.[citation needed]

    To reinforce the importance of honor, character and integrity to future officers, cadets are given an extensive character and leadership curriculum. The Academy's Center for Character and Leadership Development provides classroom, seminar, workshop and experiential-based learning programs to all cadets, beginning when they enter Basic Cadet Training and continuing each year through their last semester at the Academy. The Center's programs, when coupled with the Honor Code and Honor System, establish a foundation for the "leaders of character" that the Academy aspires to produce.[citation needed]

    The Academy's organization is unusual in a number of respects. Because it is primarily a military unit, much of the Academy's structure is set up like that of any other Air Force Base. This is particularly true of the non-cadet units—most assigned to the 10th Air Base Wing—that provide base services such as security, communications, and engineering. Because the Academy is also a university, however, the organization of the faculty and the Cadet Wing have some aspects that are more similar to the faculty and student body at a civilian college.

    The student body of the Academy is known as the Cadet Wing. The students, called "cadets", are divided into four classes, based on their year in school, much like a civilian college. They are not referred to as freshmen, sophomores, juniors and seniors, however, but as fourth-, third-, second- and first class cadets, respectively. Fourth class cadets (freshmen) are sometimes referred to as "doolies," a term derived from the Greek word δουλος ("doulos") meaning "slave" or "servant."[29] Members of the three lower classes are also referred to as "4 degrees," "3 degrees" or "2 degrees" based on their class.[30] First-class cadets (seniors) are referred to as "firsties." In the military structure of the Cadet Wing, first class cadets hold the positions of cadet officers, second class cadets act as the cadet non-commissioned officers and third class cadets represent the cadet junior non-commissioned officers.[citation needed]

    The Cadet Wing is divided into four groups, of ten cadet squadrons each. Each cadet squadron consists of about 110 cadets, roughly evenly distributed among the four classes. Selected first-, second- and third-class cadets hold leadership, operational and support jobs at the squadron, group and wing levels. Cadets live, march and eat meals with members of their squadrons. Military training and intramural athletics are conducted by squadron as well. Each cadet squadron and cadet group is supervised by a specially selected active duty officer called an Air Officer Commanding (AOC). In the case of a cadet squadron, the AOC is normally an active duty Air Force major. For a cadet group, the AOC is normally an active-duty lieutenant colonel. These officers have command authority over the cadets, counsel cadets on leadership and military career issues, oversee military training and serve as role models for the future officers.[citation needed]

    The Superintendent of the Academy is the commander and senior officer. The position of Superintendent is normally held by an active-duty lieutenant general. The superintendent's role is roughly similar to that of the president of a civilian university. As such, the Superintendent oversees all aspects of the Academy, including military training, academics, athletics, admissions and the administration of the base. The Academy is a Direct Reporting Unit within the Air Force, so the Superintendent reports directly to the Air Force Chief of Staff.[citation needed]

    Those reporting to the Superintendent include the Dean of the Faculty and Commandant of Cadets, each of whom typically holds the rank of brigadier general, as well as the Director of Athletics, the Commander of the 10th Air Base Wing and the Commander of the Prep School, each of whom typically holds the rank of colonel. The 10th Air Base Wing provides all base support functions that exist at other air force bases, including civil engineering, communications, medical support, personnel, administration, security and base services. The Preparatory School provides an academic, athletic and military program for qualified young men and women who may need certain additional preparation prior to acceptance to the Academy. All flying programs at the Academy are run by the 306th Flying Training Group, which reports to the Air Education and Training Command, ensuring uniformity of flight training with the rest of the Air Force.[citation needed]

    Congressional oversight of the Academy is exercised through a Board of Visitors, established under Title 10, United States Code, Section 9355. The Board inquires into the morale, discipline, curriculum, instruction, physical equipment, fiscal affairs, academic methods and other matters relating to the Academy. The Board meets at least four times per year and prepares semi-annual reports containing its views and recommendations submitted concurrently to the Secretary of Defense, the Senate Armed Services Committee, and the House Armed Services Committee. The 15 members of the board are variously appointed by the President of the United States, the Vice President, the Senate and House Armed Services Committees and the Speaker of the House of Representatives. Since 2006, the Board has been required to include at least two Academy graduates. In July 2009, Speaker Nancy Pelosi appointed Colorado Congressman Jared Polis to the BOV, the first openly gay person to serve on a service academy’s advisory board.[31]

    Cadets' military training occurs throughout their time at the Academy, but is especially intense during their four summers. The first military experience for new cadets (called "basic cadets") occurs during the six weeks of Basic Cadet Training (BCT), in the summer before their fourth class (freshman) year. During BCT, also known as "beast," cadets learn the fundamentals of military and Academy life under the leadership of a cadre of first and second class cadets.[32] Basic cadets learn military customs and courtesies, proper wear of the uniform, drill and ceremony, and study military knowledge and undergo a rigorous physical training program. During the second half of BCT, basic cadets march to Jacks Valley, where they complete the program in a field encampment environment. Upon completion of BCT, basic cadets receive their fourth-class shoulder boards, take the Honor Oath and are formally accepted as members of the Cadet Wing.[citation needed]

    The fourth-class (freshman) year is traditionally the most difficult at the Academy, militarily. In addition to their full academic course loads, heavy demands are placed on fourth class cadets outside of class. Fourth class cadets are expected to learn an extensive amount of military and Academy-related knowledge and have significant restrictions placed on their movement and actions—traversing the Cadet Area only by approved routes (including staying on the marble "strips" on the Terrazzo) and interacting with upper class cadets using a very specific decorum. The fourth class year ends with "Recognition," a physically and mentally demanding several-day event which culminates in the award of the Prop and Wings insignia to the fourth class cadets, signifying their ascension to the ranks of upper class cadets. After Recognition, the stringent rules of the fourth class year are relaxed.[citation needed]

    After the first year, cadets have more options for summer military training. Between their fourth and third class years, cadets undergo training in Air Force operations in a deployed environment (called "Global Engagement") and may participate in flying gliders or free-fall parachute training. From the late 1960s until the mid-1990s, cadets also completed SERE training in the Jacks Valley complex between their fourth- and third-class years. This program was replaced with Combat Survival Training (CST) in 1995 and done away with entirely in 2005. In the summer of 2008, the CST program was reintroduced and now includes survival, evasion, and resistance training portions. During their last two summers, cadets may serve as BCT cadre, travel to active duty Air Force bases and participate in a variety of other research, aviation and leadership programs. They may also be able to take courses offered by other military services, such as the U.S. Army's Airborne School at Fort Benning, Georgia, or the Air Assault School, at Fort Campbell, Kentucky. During the academic year, all cadets take formal classes in military theory, operations and leadership.

    The Eagle and Fledglings Statue at the south end of the Air Gardens is inscribed with the quote, "Man's flight through life is sustained by the power of his knowledge"

    The Air Force Academy is an accredited four-year university offering Bachelor's degrees in a variety of subjects. Active-duty Air Force officers make up approximately 70 percent of the faculty, with the balance long-term civilian professors, visiting professors from civilian universities and instructors from other U.S. and allied foreign military services. In recent years, civilians have become a growing portion of senior faculty.

    Every Dean of the Faculty (equivalent to a Provost at most universities) has always been an active-duty brigadier general, although technically, a civilian may hold the position. The Dean, the Vice Dean, and each academic department chair hold the academic rank of Permanent Professor. Permanent Professors are nominated by the President of the United States and approved by the Senate, and can serve until age 64.

    All graduates receive a Bachelor of Science degree, regardless of major, because of the technical content of the core requirements. Cadets may choose from a variety of majors, including engineering, the basic sciences, social sciences and humanities, as well as in a variety of divisional or inter-disciplinary subjects. The academic program has an extensive core curriculum, in which all cadets take required courses in the sciences, engineering, social sciences, humanities, military studies and physical education. Approximately sixty percent of a cadet's course load is mandated by the core curriculum. As a result, most of a cadet's first two years are spent in core classes. During the third and fourth years, cadets have more flexibility to focus in their major areas of study, but the core requirements are still significant.

    Traditionally, the academic program at the Air Force Academy (as with military academies in general) has focused heavily on science and engineering, with the idea that many graduates would be expected to manage complex air, space and information technology systems. As a result, the Academy's engineering programs have traditionally been ranked highly. Over time, however, the Academy broadened its humanities offerings. About 55% of cadets typically select majors in non-technical disciplines.[citation needed]

    Externally funded research at the Air Force Academy has been a large and growing part of the technical majors. Air Force has ranked highest of all undergraduate-only universities in federally-funded research as reported by the National Science Foundation, surpassing $60 million in 2010.[citation needed] Many cadets are involved in research via their major, coordinated in more than a dozen Academy research centers, including the Institute for Information Technology Applications, the Institute for National Security Studies, the Air Force Humanities Institute, the Eisenhower Center for Space and Defense Studies, the Life Sciences Research Center, the Academy Center for Physics Education Research, among others.

    All cadets at the Academy take part in the school's extensive athletic program. The program is designed to enhance the physical conditioning of all cadets, to develop the physical skills necessary for officership, to teach leadership in a competitive environment and to build character.[33] The primary elements of the athletic program are intercollegiate athletics, intramural athletics, physical education, and the physical fitness tests.

    Cadets are required to take physical education courses in each of their four years at the Academy. The classes cover a wide range of activities: Swimming and water survival build confidence while teaching important survival skills. Combative sports such as boxing, wrestling, judo and unarmed combat build confidence, teach controlled aggression and develop physical fitness. Cadets also take classes in team sports such as basketball and soccer, in lifetime sports such as tennis and golf and on the physiology of exercise.[citation needed]

    Each semester, cadets must pass two athletic fitness tests: a 1.5 mi (2.4 km) run to measure aerobic fitness, and a 15-minute, 5-event, physical fitness test consisting of pull-ups, a standing long jump, sit-ups, push-ups and a 600 yd (550 m) sprint. Failure to pass a fitness test usually results in the cadet being assigned to reconditioning until he can pass the test. Repeated failures can lead to disenrollment.[citation needed]

    All cadets are expected to compete in intramural athletics for their entire time at the Academy, unless they are on-season for intercollegiate athletics. Intramural sports put cadet squadrons against one another in many sports, including basketball, cross-country, flag football, ice hockey, racquetball, flickerball, rugby union, boxing, soccer, mountain biking, softball, team handball, tennis, Ultimate, wallyball and volleyball. Winning the Wing Championship in a given sport is a particular source of pride for a cadet squadron.[citation needed]

    The Academy's intercollegiate program has 17 men's and 10 women's NCAA sanctioned teams, nicknamed the ‘‘Falcons.’‘[33] Men's teams compete in football, baseball, basketball, ice hockey, cross-country, fencing, golf, gymnastics, indoor and outdoor track, lacrosse, rifle, soccer, swimming and diving, tennis, water polo and wrestling. Women's teams include basketball, cross-country, fencing, gymnastics, indoor and outdoor track, swimming and diving, soccer, tennis and volleyball. In addition, the Academy also sponsors two non-NCAA programs: cheerleading and boxing. The Academy also has several club sports, such as rugby, that compete intercollegiately.[citation needed]

    The men's and women's programs compete in NCAA's Division I, with the football team competing in Division I FBS. Most teams are in the Mountain West Conference; however, the gymnastics teams and men's soccer teams compete in the Mountain Pacific Sports Federation; the men's hockey team competes in Atlantic Hockey and the water polo team competes in the Western Water Polo Association. The men's boxing team competes in the National Collegiate Boxing Association. The men's lacrosse team competes in the ECAC Lacrosse League. For a number of years, only the men's teams competed in Division I. Women's teams competed in Division II and were once members of the Continental Divide Conference, then the Colorado Athletic Conference. With new NCAA legislation, beginning in 1996, women's teams also competed in Division I.[citation needed]

    Air Force has traditional service academy rivalries with Navy and Army. The three service academies compete for the Commander-in-Chief's Trophy in football each year. Air Force Falcons football has had the best showing of the three, winning the trophy 18 of its 34 years. The Academy also has an in-state rivalry with Colorado State University, which is located in Fort Collins and is a fellow member of the Mountain West Conference.[citation needed]

    The boxing team, led for 31 years by Coach Ed Weichers, has won 18 national championships.[34] The Academy's men's and women's rugby teams have each won multiple national championships and the women's side recently had two players selected for the United States national team.[35] The football team has played in 17 bowl games and the basketball team has had strong showings in the last several years, qualifying for the NCAA tournament and, most recently, making the final four of the 2007 NIT Tournament.[36] The men's ice hockey team won the last two Atlantic Hockey conference tournaments, made the first ever appearance by a service academy in the NCAA hockey tournament in 2007, and made a repeat appearance in 2008. The Air Force Academy's Mens Hockey team recently lost in the 'Elite Eight' of hockey in double overtime. This marked the farthest they had gone in the post-season in school history and the longest an Atlantic Hockey Association team has made it into the post-season.[37]

    To be eligible to enter the Academy, a candidate must:[38][39]

    Be a citizen of the United States (unless nominated by an official of a country invited by the Department of Defense)[40]
    Be unmarried with no dependents
    Be of good moral character
    Be at least 17, but less than 23 years of age by 1 July of the year of entry
    Meet high leadership, academic, physical and medical standards

    In addition to the normal application process, all candidates must secure a nomination to the Academy, normally from a U.S. Senator or U.S. Representative. Each member of Congress and the Vice President can have five appointees attending the Air Force Academy at any time. The process for obtaining a congressional nomination is not political and candidates do not have to know their senator or representative to secure a nomination. Additional nomination slots are available for children of career military personnel, children of disabled veterans or veterans who were killed in action, or children of Medal of Honor recipients. The admissions process is a lengthy one and applicants usually begin the paperwork during the second semester of their junior year of high school.[41]

    The Prop and Wings insignia of the Air Service (1918–26), Air Corps (1926–41), and Army Air Forces (1941–47) became the insignia of upperclass cadets at the Air Force Academy beginning with the first class, 1959. The insignia is given to fourth class (freshmen) cadets at the Recognition Ceremony near the end of their first year rite of passage. The standard insignia uses the design of the Air Corps Prop and Wings, except that it is all silver instead of the gold wings and silver prop of the earlier design. Cadets who have ancestors who served in the Air Service, Air Corps, or Army Air Forces, or those who are direct descendants of Air Force Academy graduates, are eligible to wear the gold wings and silver prop design.

    The Air Force Academy cadet sabre is carried by first class (senior) cadets in command positions in the Cadet Wing. All graduates are normally entitled to own no more than two sabres: one for personal use and one to be given as a gift. The Plaque and Sabre Award is the highest award given by the Cadet Wing to dignitaries and other honorees.

    The American college tradition of the class ring began with the class of 1835 at the U.S. Military Academy. From there, it spread to the U.S. Naval Academy in the class of 1869.[42] The Air Force Academy continued the tradition, beginning with the first class, 1959, and so is the only service academy to have had class rings for every class since its founding. The Air Force ring is distinctive for being white gold instead of the yellow gold used at the other academies. Each class designs its own class crest; the only requirements being that each crest include all the elements on the Class of 1959's crest: the class number, the class year, the Polaris star, and the eagle. One side of the ring bears the academy crest, while the other side bears the class crest; the center bezel bears the words United States Air Force Academy. Cadets choose their own stones for the center of the ring. The rings are received at the Ring Dance at the beginning of the Graduation Week festivities for the class ahead of the ring recipients. The rings traditionally are placed in glasses of champagne and are caught in the teeth following a toast. During the cadet's first class (senior) year, the ring is worn with the class crest facing the wearer; following graduation, the ring is turned so that the academy's crest faces away from the wearer. The rings of all the academies were originally designed to be worn on the left hand, so that the wearer reads the name of the academy on the bezel while a cadet or midshipman and others can read it after graduation, the rings are now worn on either hand. The Academy's Association of Graduates (AOG) accepts rings of deceased graduates which are melted down to form an ingot of white gold from which a portion of all future rings are made.[43] Both the academy's Association of Graduates and the Academy Library maintain displays of class rings.

    In an interview with Colorado Springs Independent reporter Pam Zubeck on 16 December 2010, Dean of Faculty, Brigadier General Dana Born stated that "All the instructors we have, have graduate degrees in the areas they're teaching or a related field."[44] In concluding a year-long investigation of United States Air Force Academy faculty credentials, the Air Force Inspector General stated in a letter dated, 10 February 2012, that "Brig. Gen. Born was negligent in making an absolute statement to a local newspaper regarding the military faculty's specific academic credentials as they related to teaching disciplines without first confirming the accuracy of the supporting data." On 17 February 2012, the Pentagon released a statement: "Commanders are given broad latitude to administer punishment appropriate with the offense. United States Air Force Academy [Superintendent] Lieutenant General Gould has reviewed the [Air Force Inspector General] report and will be the officer who decides what, if any, command action will be taken."[45]

    Born was deposed on 9 December 2011, as a respondent in an Equal Employment Opportunity Commission case of alleged disability discrimination filed by former United States Air Force Academy economics professor David Mullin, who was also a client of the U.S. Civil Rights organization, Military Religious Freedom Foundation (MRFF). During the deposition, Born was asked if she ordered a subordinate, Colonel Thomas Drohan, to conduct counter-insurgency analysis against MRFF and its clients. Under oath she denied that she did. Mullin's lead attorney, Robert Eye, wrote, on both 1 and 29 February, letters to Secretary of the Air Force Michael Donley requesting with acknowledgement a formal investigation into the matter. On 15 March 2012, Eye received a response from Air Force Deputy General Counsel W. Kipling At Lee Jr.. He said it would not be appropriate to comment about the status of any investigation, but “I can advise you that the allegations . . . are being given appropriate consideration.”[46]

    The first Honor scandal broke in 1965, when a resigning cadet reported knowing of more than 100 cadets who had been involved in a cheating ring. One hundred and nine cadets were ultimately expelled. Cheating scandals plagued the Academy again in 1967, 1972, 1984, 2004[47] and 2007.[48] Following each of these events, the Academy thoroughly examined the etiology of the mass cheating in addition to alleged excessive pressures that the academic system at the time placed on cadets and made changes in attempts to reduce the opportunities for future incidents.

    The sexual assault scandal that broke in 2003 forced the Academy to look more closely at how effectively women had been integrated into cadet life. Following the scandal and rising concerns about sexual assault throughout the U.S. military, the Department of Defense established a task force to investigate sexual harassment and assault at each of the United States service academies. The report also revealed 92 incidents of reported sexual assault.[49] At the same time, the Academy implemented programs to combat sexual assault, harassment and gender bias. The new programs actively encourage prompt sexual assault reporting. The Academy's decisive actions of zero tolerance were praised by officials and experts.[50]

    Following the 2003 crisis, the Department of Defense directed its attention to the problem of sexual harassment and assault at the military academies. This program has been successful although during the school year 2010–11 there were increased reports of sexual assault at the academy; however, one goal of the program is increased reporting.[51] There have been several attempts to prosecute cadets for rape since 2003, but none have been successful with claims of consent coupled with a lack of forensic evidence. On 5 January 2012 rape charges were preferred against cadets in three unrelated cases.[52]

    In 2005, allegations surfaced that some Evangelical Christian cadets and staff were effectively engaging in religious proselytizing at the Academy.[53] These allegations, along with concerns over how the Air Force handles other religious issues, prompted Academy graduate Michael L. Weinstein to file a lawsuit against the Air Force.[54][55] An Air Force panel investigated the accusations and issued a report on 22 June 2005.[56] The panel's investigation found a "religious climate that does not involve overt religious discrimination, but a failure to fully accommodate all members’ needs and a lack of awareness over where the line is drawn between permissible and impermissible expression of beliefs." Evidence discovered during the investigation included antisemitic remarks, official sponsorship of a showing of the film The Passion of the Christ and a locker room banner that said academy athletes played for "Team Jesus." In response to the panel's findings, the Air Force released new guidelines to discourage public prayers at official events or meetings and to facilitate worship by non-Christian religions.[57]

    In 2010 the academy set up an outdoor worship area for cadets following Wicca, Neo-Druidism, or other earth-based religions to practice their faiths.[58][59]

    A 2010 survey found that 41 percent of academy cadets who identified themselves as non-Christian reported they were subjected to unwanted religious proselytizing at least once or twice last year at the school. The survey's results, however, showed that the number of cadets who felt pressured to join in religious activities had declined from previous years. Colorado congressman Mike Coffman criticized the academy for resisting calls to release details of the survey's results.[60][61]

    In 2012, 66 House Republicans complained about policies set in place the last September to curtail requirements to attend religious events.[62]

    1.^ [1]
    2.^ Unlike the United States Military Academy at West Point, the United States Naval Academy at Annapolis and the United States Merchant Marine Academy at Kings Point, New York, which are often referred to by their respective city names, the Air Force Academy is not normally referred to as "Colorado Springs."
    3.^ a b c d e f "A Quick Look at the U.S. Air Force Academy, ,"USAFA Fact Sheet, May 2008
    4.^ Since 1959, cadets have also been able to "cross-commission" into the Army, Navy or Marine Corps, and each year a small number of graduates does so, usually in a one-for-one "trade" with similarly inclined cadets at the other service academies. Foreign cadets and graduates who have lost their medical qualification for commissioning while at the Academy (a small number each year) may receive a degree but are not commissioned.
    5.^ a b Air Force Academy Admissions Web site, last visited 22 Mar 2007.[dead link]
    6.^ The commitment is normally five years of active duty and three years of reserves, although it has varied. The obligation attaches on the first day of a cadet's second class (junior) year, and non-graduates after that point are expected to fulfill their obligations in enlisted service.
    7.^ a b c d e f g h Steven A. Simon, "A Half-Century of History," Fifty Years of Excellence: Building Leaders of Character for the Nation, 2004.
    8.^ M. Hamlin Cannon and Henry S. Fellerman, Quest for an Air Force Academy, 1974. (ASIN: B00071G1T6)
    9.^ "Arnold W. Braswell". mindenmemories.org. Retrieved 1 February 2012.
    10.^ Bill Radford, "A Digger, a Director and a Practical Joker," (Colorado Springs) Gazette, USAF Academy 50th Anniversary Edition, Spring 2004.
    11.^ a b c Bill McKeown, "Cadets Learned True Meaning of Service During Vietnam War," (Colorado Springs) Gazette, USAF Academy 50th Anniversary Edition, Spring 2004.
    12.^ USAF Bio: Richard S. Ritchie, available at http://www.af.mil/history/person.asp?dec=&pid=123006498[dead link]
    13.^ Rebecca Grant, "The Missing Aces," Air Force Magazine, Sep. 2004.[dead link]
    14.^ "''Air Force Museum Fact Sheet: Capt. Lance P. Sijan,''". Nationalmuseum.af.mil. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    15.^ Pam Zubeck, Women, Blacks Face Different Obstacles," (Colorado Springs) Gazette, USAF Academy 50th Anniversary Celebration, Spring 2004.
    16.^ Brian Mitchell, Women in the Military: Flirting With Disaster, 1998. (ISBN 978-0895263766)
    17.^ USAFA Class of '79. Alumni Home Page. LCWB
    18.^ Atif Z. Qadir, The Tech. Volume 123, Issue 13, 18 March 2003. Rape in the Air Force.
    19.^ Nauman, Robert Allen. (2004). On the Wings of Modernism: the United States Air Force Academy, pp. 72–80. at Google Books
    20.^ Wilkes, Joseph A. and Robert T. Packard. (1989). Encyclopedia of Architecture: Design, Engineering & Construction, p. 454.
    21.^ "Radical Design Dropped For Air Academy Chapel," New York Times. 4 July 1955.
    22.^ Particularly in the early days, cadets at the other service academies teasingly referred to USAFA as "Alcoa U" or "Aluminum U."
    23.^ "United States Air Force Academy, Cadet Area". National Historic Landmark summary listing. National Park Service. Retrieved 16 October 2007.
    24.^ John H. Sprinkle, Ed., "National Historic Landmark Nomination Study, US Air Force Academy ", National Park Service, 1 April 2004
    25.^ Although the number of spires is only significant to the architectural proportions of the chapel, cadets and chaplains sometimes joke that the seventeen spires represent the "12 Apostles and the 5 Chiefs of Staff." The original reference was to the Chiefs of Staff of the four major branches of the US armed services and the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs. With the addition of a Vice Chairman in the late 1980s changing the number to six, the reference came to be thought of as the five Air Force Chiefs of Staff in the USAF's history up until the completion of the chapel in 1963.
    26.^ "USAFA Department of Aeronautics, Aero Research Center". Web.archive.org. 30 March 2008. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    27.^ a b "The Honor Code, " USAFA Fact Sheet, April 2009, Retrieved 3 April 2010
    28.^ a b "Honor Code Reference Handbook- Volume II – The Honor System ", (646 KB) USAFA, August 2008, Retrieved 3 April 2010 – Although the original code adopted was identical to West Point's Honor Code ("We will not lie, cheat or steal, or tolerate among us those who do."), it was modified slightly in 1960–61 to its current wording.
    29.^ Although the official literature from the Academy still uses the word "doolie" extensively, the term was never particularly popular with cadets and fell into disuse. The term used more often is "SMACK" — originally a nonspecific derogatory term, but now a backronym for "Soldier Minus Ability Courage and Knowledge" or "Soldier Minus Ability Coordination and Knowledge." Other terms for fourth class cadets include "Squat," "Wad," "Tool," and "Wedge" (the simplest tool.) Don Hall, Class of '76, created the popular character "Waldo F. Dumbsquat, whose Svejk-like innocence and good intentions overcome his abysmal ineptitude.
    30.^ The "degree" terminology comes from a generic ordinal indicator used for classes in the early years of the Academy – for example, "2°" was read as "second class." In recent years, "degree" has been further shortened to "dig", as in "4 digs", "3 digs", etc.
    31.^ Wyatt, Kristen (24 July 2009). "First openly gay member, U.S. Rep. Jared Polis, joins Air Force Academy board". Associated Press. Retrieved 2009-09-15. "“Polis said he expects that Congress will start debating as soon as this fall a repeal of the 1993 ban on gay service members.”"
    32.^ Idiots Guide to Careers in the Military. Google Books. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    33.^ a b Athletics, USAFA Fact Sheet, April 2006[dead link]
    34.^ "Profile: Coach Ed Weichers, USAFA Sports Site". Goairforcefalcons.cstv.com. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    35.^ ZRFC History, last visited 30 Mar 2007[dead link]
    36.^ ""Comeback Effort Falls Just Short, 68–67," AP Wire Story". Goairforcefalcons.cstv.com. 27 March 2007. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    37.^ "David Albright, "Gophers Earn NCAA Hockey No. 1 Overall Seed," ESPN.com, accessed Apr. 9, 2007". ESPN. 18 March 2007. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    38.^ USAFA Admissions Eligibility[dead link]
    39.^ U.S. Air Force Academy Admissions Philosophy, USAFA Fact Sheet, April 2006.[dead link]
    40.^ USAFA Admissions: International Student Guidelines[dead link]
    41.^ [academyadmissions.com]
    42.^ "Commissioning Week Traditions". Usna.com. Retrieved 2011-12-10.
    43.^ [2]
    44.^ "Degrees of Separation, December 16, 2010". Colorado Springs Independent. Retrieved 2012-02-22.
    45.^ "UPDATE: Academy's Born and Fullerton found "negligent" , February 17, 2012". Colorado Springs Independent. Retrieved 2012-02-22.
    46.^ "UPDATE: It’s been 60 days. Do you know where your investigation is?, Mary 22 2012". Airforcetimes.com. Retrieved 2012-09-21.
    47.^ Erin Emery, 19 AFA Cadets Admit Cheating, Denver Post, 8 Feb. 2007 In April 2004, cadets were given a military knowledge test over the computer in cadet dorms. An estimated 265 cadets were questioned for cheating then, when academy officials noticed it took only three minutes for cadets to take a 25-question test. Several cadets resigned during the investigation.
    48.^ Chase Squires, "Air Force Academy Investigates Cheating," ABC News,7 February 2007.[dead link] Approximately 28 freshmen cadets, including 19 varsity athletes, were investigated for possible cheating on a military knowledge test. The answers were reportedly posted on a social-networking Web site.
    49.^ "Report of the Defense Task Force on Sexual Assault and Violence at the Service Academies, June 2005" (PDF). Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    50.^ "David Kassabian, "Experts Praise AFA's Steps Against Sex Assault," ''Aimpoints,'' Oct. 7, 2005". Aimpoints.hq.af.mil. 7 October 2005. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    51.^ "Department of Defense Annual Report on Sexual Harassment and Violence at the Military Service Academies Academic Program Year 2010–2011: Report to the Committee on Armed Services of the Senate and the Committee on Armed Services of the House of Representatives". United States Department of Defense. 21 October 2011. Retrieved 27 December 2011. "The 65 reports represent an increase from the 41 reports made in APY 09-10. The Department does not have the ability to conclusively identify the reasons for this increase in reporting behavior. However, in prior years’ assessments, the Department identified steps the academies could take to encourage more victims to report. Some of the increased reporting of sexual assault may be attributed to these efforts as well as many other factors."
    52.^ Tom Roeder (5 January 2012). "3 AFA cadets charged with rape". The Colorado Springs Gazette. Retrieved 5 January 2012.
    53.^ "Zealots at the Air Force Academy, editorial, ''New York Times,'' Jun. 11, 2005". Select.nytimes.com. 11 June 2005. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    54.^ Weinstein's 2006 book With God on Our Side (ISBN 0-312-36143-2) details the alleged proselytization and harassment at the Academy.
    55.^ "Air Force Sued over Religion, CBS News, Oct. 6, 2005". Cbsnews.com. 11 February 2009. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    56.^ Report of HQ Review Group Concerning the Religious Climate at the U.S. Air Force Academy, 22 June 2005.[dead link]
    57.^ Banerjee, Neela, "Religion and Its Role Are in Dispute at the Service Academies", New York Times, 25 June 2008
    58.^ Associated Press, "Colorado: Academy Accommodates Wiccans", New York Times, 2 February 2010.
    59.^ Correll, DeeDee, "Cross Found At Air Force Pagan Center", Los Angeles Times, 3 February 2010, p. 8.
    60.^ Elliot, Dan, "41% Of Non-Christian AF Cadets Cite Proselytizing", Atlanta Journal-Constitution, 29 October 2010.
    61.^ Benzel, Lance, "AFASurvey: Cadets Fear Racial, Religious Bias", Colorado Springs Gazette, 30 October 2010.
    62.^ Lisee, Chris. "Debate reignites over religion at Air Force Academy." Religion News Service, 16 July 2012.
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 100625-F-2120E-524
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Air-Force-Academy-us
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Air_Force_Academy_Oath
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 EaglesPeakView
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Air-force-academy-chapel-5
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Bomber-at-air-force-academy-dsc_4160
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 AFG-091005-003




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 24, 2016 10:21 am; edited 5 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jul 22, 2014 10:54 am

    RedEzra wrote:Can men and women become God ?

    Is that what this short life is about... becoming God ? Is it not enough with one God ? And how do you plot to become God anyway ?

    Since there can be no more than one God so where would you be exactly ? You would cease to exist ! This is actually a death wish. Not that it is possible for men and women to become God but even the idea is nothing more than a soul suicidal death wish really. If one is so tired of being then why would Christ grant one eternal life ?
    I just get the sinking feeling that the Creator of Humanity has not been running this Solar System for thousands of years -- and that Human History is NOT what the Creator of Humanity planned. I simply wish for things to be better -- without a Moonraker Scenario. I continue to be very interested in Job through Malachi (KJV) as being a Middle-Way between a Harsh Early Old-Testament and a New Testament which might be more Reformative than Normative. I find an interesting interpretation and elaboration of this approach in the book Prophets and Kings by Ellen White. But this is just me. I don't wish to cram dogma down anyone's throat. I have no problem with the worst of the worst going to jail to pay-off their Karmic-Debt with hard-work and reeducation -- but I am presently NOT in favor of Soul Torture and Extermination. I also do NOT know the State of Affairs throughout the rest of the Solar System -- and the rest of the Universe. Under certain favorable circumstances -- some souls MIGHT choose to cease to become Human-Beings -- and choose to become Alien-Beings (or Angelic-Beings) -- but I certainly do NOT think this should be forced upon anyone -- and especially NOT upon an entire Race and Planet. I am VERY apprehensive toward BOTH Humanity and Divinity -- and frankly toward Myself. I do NOT trust Anyone or Anything. I am EXTREMELY Disillusioned and Despondent -- but I do NOT think Jesus (or Anyone) should end my Soul-Existence (or Anyone's) because of that sort of thing (or because they worked on the Wrong-Day or didn't attend the Right-Church). How about a Reasonable and Rational System of Rewards and Punishments Relative to a Reasonable and Rational System of Ethics and Law??


    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 1+-+Croatian+Moonraker+Cover
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Moonraker


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 24, 2016 10:24 am; edited 4 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jul 22, 2014 12:02 pm

    Contemplating Solar System Governance in an Idealistic Manner has led me to the Feet of a Rather Nasty Demon -- Namely "CONQUEST". If and when we kick down that final door -- will we meet a roomful of Kabbalists and Nazis (following orders issued by Dracs and Greys)?? What Would Alex Jones and Jordan Maxwell Say?? My tentative conclusions are that this thing is so big and nasty that it might be impossible to comprehend it -- and even more impossible to resolve it. There's a good-side and a bad-side to America, England, Rome, the UN, and the Moon -- and I think we need to somehow excise the bad-side -- while retaining the good-side. There's a cancer growing on this solar system which needs to be surgically-removed -- and I just hope and pray that it's not an inoperable-tumor. If it is -- we are truly screwed. Perhaps Bertrand Russell was right about "Unyielding Despair".




    Which was (or will be) worse?? The Old-Testament?? The Crusades?? The Inquisition?? The Third Reich?? The Fourth Reich?? The Book of Revelation?? Are God and the Bible All About Love?? Are God and the Bible All About Conquest?? Which?? Both?? Neither?? Your Attention Please!! Will the Real God of the Bible Please Stand Up!! Please Stand Up!! Is a "Loving God" an Oxymoron?? What if the "God of This Solar System" is a Reptilian-Queen??!! What if Conquest is the Way Things Really Work Throughout the Universe?? As Below -- So Above?? Might Makes Right?? Right of Conquest?? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Right_of_conquest

    The right of conquest is the right of a conqueror to territory taken by force of arms. It was traditionally a principle of international law which has in modern times gradually given way until its proscription after the Second World War when the crime of war of aggression was first codified in the Nuremberg Principles and then finally, in 1974, as a United Nations resolution 3314.

    Proponents state that this right acknowledges the status quo, and that denial of the right is meaningless unless one is able and willing to use military force to deny it. Further, the right was traditionally accepted because the conquering force, being by definition stronger than any lawfully entitled governance which it may have replaced, was therefore more likely to secure peace and stability for the people, and so the Right of Conquest legitimizes the conqueror towards that end.

    The completion of colonial conquest of much of the world (see the Scramble for Africa), the devastation of World War I and World War II, and the alignment of both the United States and the Soviet Union with the principle of self-determination led to the abandonment of the right of conquest in formal international law. The 1928 Kellogg-Briand Pact, the post-1945 Nuremberg Trials, the UN Charter, and the UN role in decolonization saw the progressive dismantling of this principle. Simultaneously, the UN Charter's guarantee of the "territorial integrity" of member states effectively froze out claims against prior conquests from this process.

    After the attempted conquests of Napoleon and up to the attempted conquests of Hitler, the disposition of territory acquired under the principle of conquest had to, according to international law, be conducted according to the existing laws of war. This meant that there had to be military occupation followed by a peace settlement. If there was a territorial cession, then there had to be a formal peace treaty.

    In post-World War II times, when the international community frowned on wars of aggression, not all wars involving territorial acquisitions ended in a peace treaty. For example, the fighting in the Korean War ended in an armistice, without any peace treaty covering it.

    Consider Franz Oppenheimer. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Franz_Oppenheimer Franz Oppenheimer (March 30, 1864 – September 30, 1943) was a German-Jewish sociologist and political economist, who published also in the area of the fundamental sociology of the state.

    After studying medicine in Freiburg and Berlin, Oppenheimer practiced as a physician in Berlin from 1886 to 1895. From 1890 onwards, he began to concern himself with sociopolitical questions and social economics. After his activity as a physician, he was editor-in-chief of the magazine Welt am Morgen, where he became acquainted with Friedrich Naumann, who was, at the time, working door-to-door for different daily papers.

    In 1909, Oppenheimer earned a Ph.D. in Kiel with a thesis about economist David Ricardo. From 1909 to 1917, Oppenheimer was Privatdozent in Berlin, then for two years Titularprofessor. In 1914 he was one of co-founders of the German Committee for Freeing of Russian Jews. In 1919, he accepted a call to serve as Chair for Sociology and Theoretical Political Economy at Johann Wolfgang Goethe University in Frankfurt/Main. This was the first chair dedicated to Sociology in Germany.

    A Moshav, Merhavia, was founded by Jews using a plan for Agricultural cooperation written by Oppenheimer.[1]

    From 1934 to 1935, Oppenheimer taught in Palestine. In 1936 he was appointed an honorary member of the American Sociological Association. In 1938, fleeing Nazi persecution, he emigrated via Tokyo and Shanghai to Los Angeles in the United States. In 1941 he became a founding member of The American Journal of Economics and Sociology.

    Oppenheimer's son was Hillel Oppenheimer, a professor of botany at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem and an Israel Prize recipient.

    In the 1920s Der Staat was a widely read and heatedly discussed book. It was translated into English, French, Hungarian, Serbian, Japanese, Hebrew, Yiddish and Russian and has impressed and inspired very different thinkers like Israeli Dan Halutz, American communitarians, and American libertarians like Albert Jay Nock, Murray Rothbard and Frank Chodorov.[2][3]

    Unlike Locke and others, Oppenheimer rejected the idea of the "social contract" and contributed to the "conquest theory of the state", heavily influenced by the earlier Jewish sociologist Ludwig Gumplowicz and his inter-tribal, intergroup competition, "race-conflict" (Rassenkampf) theories of the sociological genealogy of the state:

    The State, completely in its genesis, essentially and almost completely during the first stages of its existence, is a social institution, forced by a victorious group of men on a defeated group, with the sole purpose of regulating the dominion of the victorious group over the vanquished, and securing itself against revolt from within and attacks from abroad. Teleologically, this dominion had no other purpose than the economic exploitation of the vanquished by the victors.

    No primitive state known to history originated in any other manner. [1] Wherever a reliable tradition reports otherwise, either it concerns the amalgamation of two fully developed primitive states into one body of more complete organization, or else it is an adaptation to men of the fable of the sheep which made a bear their king in order to be protected against the wolf. But even in this latter case, the form and content of the State became precisely the same as in those states where nothing intervened, and which became immediately 'wolf states' (p. 15)

    Oppenheimer also considered capitalism as a system of exploitation and capital revenues as the gain of that exploitation. He saw the state as the original creator of inequality.[4]

    There are two fundamentally opposed means whereby man, requiring sustenance, is impelled to obtain the necessary means for satisfying his desires. These are work and robbery, one's own labor and the forcible appropriation of the labor of others. Robbery! Forcible appropriation! These words convey to us ideas of crime and the penitentiary, since we are the contemporaries of a developed civilization, specifically based on the inviolability of property. And this tang is not lost when we are convinced that land and sea robbery is the primitive relation of life, just as the warrior's trade – which also for a long time is only organized mass robbery – constitutes the most respected of occupations. Both because of this, and also on account of the need of having, in the further development of this study, terse, clear, sharply opposing terms for these very important contrasts, I propose in the following discussion to call one's own labor and the equivalent exchange of one's own labor for the labor of others, the “economic means" for the satisfaction of needs, while the unrequited appropriation of the labor of others will be called the "political means." (pp. 24–25)

    Oppenheimer considered himself a liberal socialist[4] and has been described as pro-market;[5] he thought that nonexploitative economic arrangements would work best in a collectivist environment. He spent much of his life advising people who wished to set up a voluntary, communitarian setting (especially kibbutzim).[6] He rejected the view of anarchists and revolutionary socialists as unnecessarily pessimistic. Not violence, but the path of evolution, would bring about the desired social change. His ideal was a state without class or class interests in which the bureaucracy would become the impartial guardian of the common interests.[7] In the United States Oppenheimer became a popularizer and devotee of the American social reformer Henry George. While Oppenheimer and George regarded the state as a longtime protector of privilege, they also believed that it was radically transformed by democracy. Government administrators were forced to show a humanitarian side which made the political class vulnerable. Oppenheimer, who died in 1943, saw Nazism and Bolshevism as representing last-gasp attempts to resurrect ancient tyranny. He hoped that their downfall would provide the prelude to a truly liberal epoch.[8]

    Oppenheimer was the teacher of German chancellor Ludwig Erhard who rejected his collectivism, but attributed to his professor his own vision of a European society of free and equal men.[6] In 1964 Ludwig Erhard declared that:

    Something has impressed me so deeply that it can not be lost for me, namely the analysis of the socio-political issues of our time. He recognized that "capitalism" leads to inequality, that it creates inequality outright, although he certainly did not advocate dreary sameness. On the other hand, he hated communism, because it inevitably leads to a lack of freedom. There must be a way – a third way – which preserves a successful synthesis, a resort. Almost on his behalf I have tried to delineate the social market economy as a not sentimental, but realistic way.[9]

    Franz Oppenheimer created an extensive oeuvre consisting of approximately 40 books and 400 essays which contain writings on sociology, economics, and the political questions of his time. One of the most renowned was Der Staat (The State).

    Notes

    1. http://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive-free/pdf?res=FA0F1FFA385A12738DDDAE0994DB405B848DF1D3
    2. Paul Gottfried, Introduction to Franz Oppenheimer, The State, ISBN 1-56000-965-9, 1999, p. viii
    3. Anarcho-Capitalism: An Annotated Bibliography, Hans-Hermann Hoppe
    4. Paul Gottfried, Introduction to Franz Oppenheimer, The State, ISBN 1-56000-965-9, 1999, p. ix
    5. Richman, Sheldon, Libertarian Left, The American Conservative (March 2011)
    6. Paul Gottfried, Introduction to Franz Oppenheimer, The State, ISBN 1-56000-965-9, 1999, p. X
    7. Paul Gottfried, Introduction to Franz Oppenheimer, The State, ISBN 1-56000-965-9, 1999, p. xvii
    8. Paul Gottfried, Introduction to Franz Oppenheimer, The State, ISBN 1-56000-965-9, 1999, p. xii, xiii
    9. Ludwig Erhard, Franz Oppenheimer, dem Lehrer und Freund, in: Karl Hohmann, Ludwig Erhard, Gedanken aus fünf Jahrzehnten, Reden und Schriften, pp. 858–64

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Ley
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Conquest
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Conquest-of-space-1955-everett




    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Age-of-Conquest-Box
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Conquest-2-Shot
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 B07
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Avatar-8
    mudra wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Historycover

    Although there are many histories of war, this is the first history of the culture of war. Drawing on anthropological, sociological and historical data, it traces all aspects of the culture of war in its evolution from prehistory to the present time. It concludes that the state has increasingly monopolized war and the culture of war, to the point that the state is incapable of promoting a culture of peace.

    This book is part of a trilogy along with World Peace through the Town Hall: A Strategy for the Global Movement for a Culture of Peace and the utopian novella, I Have Seen the Promised Land. Together they put forward a comprehensive and feasible plan to achieve world peace. They are based on the author's responsibility for the United Nations International Year for the Culture of Peace (2000), the Manifesto 2000 signed by 75 million people, and the United Nations Declaration and Programme of Action on a Culture of Peace.

    I posted an excerpt of this book here :  Arrow http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t7417-why-the-nation-state-cannot-create-a-culture-of-peace#105018
    An interesting read.

    http://culture-of-peace.info/books/history.html

    Love Always
    mudra
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I will try to read the book mentioned in your post, mudra. It appears to be fascinating and profound. I sound like a broken-record BUT The Gods of Eden (by William Bramley) really grabbed my attention!! It seems that to secure power, one must be a ruthless SOB -- and unfortunately, once peace comes, the leader of the pack is still a ruthless SOB!! God may be Love -- but the Bible is filled with Merciless-Conquest and Harsh-Administration. I've been wondering if this is how things work throughout the Universe?! Furthermore, the Bottom-Line always seems to be the Bottom-Line (even in politics, religion, warfare, and healthcare)! Does it take a Loving SOB to secure and enforce a Peaceful and Righteous Society?! I've been looking more and more at Deuteronomy through Matthew (KJV) for historical-clues regarding getting the politics, religion, and warfare thing right!! The Torah, and John through Revelation, have me presently perplexed (for legion-reasons). The standard-answers and official-explanations stopped working for me decades ago -- and I've been kicking against the pricks, and beating upon the rocks of infidelity, ever-since. How does one facilitate Ethical Business, Law, Law-Enforcement, the Military, Politics, and Religion -- wherein the Golden-Rule and the Bottom-Line remain in a Dynamic-Equilibrium in a sustainable-manner??? Do the Good-Guys have to hire Bad-Guys to do their Dirty-Work??!! Does the Vatican HAVE to do business with Organized-Crime to keep the world from Self-Destructing?? How much does it REALLY cost to keep Light on the Earth??!! I think VERY few know the correct answer to that question.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 24, 2016 5:34 pm; edited 9 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Jul 22, 2014 6:01 pm

    The following article is just one more component of a Moot Spiritual War -- and I am not endorsing its content or the person and work of Sherry Shriner. Please remember that this whole thread is an EXPERIMENT. It is intended to make Sirius-Researchers THINK!! It is NOT intended to spoil the faith of the faithful. I guess I sort of aim this thread at City-State Types of People (and Other Than People). This is just strange science-fiction intended to solve real-problems and imagined-problems. This is a very Sirius mind-game. Once again, I am VERY Troubled that some in my home community have been alerted regarding my "Insanity". This thread was NOT intended for my local community. It was intended for a Solar System Wide Community of Sirius Researchers. I continue to support Responsible Free-Thinking -- yet I am extremely apprehensive that the Info-War might spiral out of control -- harming basically good-people -- and possibly resulting in violent and irresponsible behavior. Try thinking in terms of Responsible-Scholarship, Pomp, and Circumstance!! Another way of saying this might be Royal-Model Responsible-Research. But really -- no matter what I write -- it will be picked apart by Dungeons-Full of Medieval-Scholastics with Cray-Supercomputers!!

    http://www.sherryshriner.com/sherry/churches.htm
    Where The Churches Went Wrong:
    The Deception of the Ages
    By Sherry Shriner
     
        It’s always been a battle zone.  The war of the denominations and who is the most doctrinally correct. The Baptists were sure they were the only one’s who had religion and God right, everyone else was wrong. The Lutherans, Methodists, Catholics, Pentecostals, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Messianic temples and everyone else were and are the same. With  over 27,000 different sects and branches of religion today, exactly which one has it all right?  

         None of them.

         We have a different branch and different denomination for every disagreement imaginable over theology. If religion is man's attempt to find God, theology is the foundation the religion is based on. And that's where the problem is because somewhere God has been replaced by man's attempt to define Him.  

        Years ago I kept wondering what the real church was. What did the apostles really preach? What were the real beliefs back then compared to what they are now? What exactly was the early church and what did they believe? It was this journey to find the truth from Yahweh that so much of today's deceptions would be revealed to me by Him.  

         When you start to search and seek Him for answers the most obvious things will start to stand out to you. The most glaring is the obvious distinction that there are two different gospels. The one the apostles taught and the one being preached today in the churches. When you study the early church you realize that the churches today resemble almost nothing like the early ones.

         When you take this even further you will begin to realize that not only do the teachings of today resemble nothing of what the apostles taught, there are two different Saviors presented.

    The Church of the Apostles

        It was James who led the early Apostles and it was Peter upon whom the church would be built. Yet today you wouldn't know it or even think it. Walk into any assembly anywhere and the Pauline doctrines are dominant. Why does it matter? Because Peter and Paul are night and day. Peter was an apostle with a mantle from Yahweh to build His church, and he did, but the latter Pauline Christians rejected it and took over Christianity. Paul was a self-proclaimed apostle, whom the apostles rejected as an apostle, but accepted as a brother.

         There were blatant disagreements and arguments between Paul and the Apostles.  There were only 12 apostles, not 13. “And on the wall of the city had twelve foundations; and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb” Rev.21:14. In the beginning there were 12, and at the end there are 12. There never have been 13.  And it was Paul who created the offices of leadership to vilify himself as an apostle.

        When does the light go off that Paul was a wolf? How much information does anyone need that this self-proclaimed apostle was a snake?  Yahweh has not appointed an apostle since the twelve. Period. Even in the codes you will not find anyone as an apostle. Just prophets and watchmen. The office of apostle has been closed.

        After 300 years of persecutions, most of the apostolic doctrines had been destroyed and lost. They were ultimately replaced with little resistance from the newer believers with a compromise of Mithraic paganism that had been introduced by Paul. It took 300 years for Satan to destroy the early church and persecute Yahweh’s believers so he could implement his own strategy to infiltrate and overpower the church with himself. And he did it as Mithra, and through Mithraism.

    Early Christians

        The first believers were called Judahites. At that time, there were two groups of Jews, the Judahites and the Edomites. The Edomites were hybrids and Cain's seed and had mixed with the Judahite Jews making up more notably the Pharisee branch.  Perverting and legalizing the Pentateuch i.e. Old Testament/Torah was of great importance to them and they kept its laws, keeping the sabbath and performing circumcision as a sign of the Covenant. Yet they tortured the legalisms of the law to benefit themselves in social status and wealth.  

        Belief in Yahushua as the Messiah was spreading largely among the Judahites who referred to themselves as People of the Way or simply Judahites, and those who adopted the belief in the Messiah and His teachings were also adopted in and referred to as Judahites as well.  

         This sect within the Judahites believed Jesus/Yahushua was the promised Messiah. He was not popular and incited much anger from the legalist Scribes and Pharisees because He had tried to make people aware of the real application and intent of the law of the Torah which had been watered down by the infiltrating alien hybrid and Edomite Jews and misapplied putting the people into bondage. The legalists had taken over and led the people into error and oppression while claiming it was the truths in the Torah law. They manipulated it and used it to benefit themselves, and Yahushua tried to lead the people back into the real intent and truths of the Torah provoking much wrath against Him for doing so.

        From the time Moses had received the laws from Yahweh, the entire Jewish social system had been laid down in the Torah. The Torah, among other things, states that all are equal and that no person may oppress or exploit another, that all have the right to be free and to be independent masters of their own fate. It was their Constitution and Bill of Rights.  

        For instance, every person is entitled as a matter of right to social security.  This means that people are entitled to be supported by the community not only when they fall on hard times but also to maintain their independence as independent breadwinners for their families. For example, the community had to provide backup funds to those who needed them and they had to be provided as and when required. To prevent people being exploited through their need these funds had to be provided without charging interest and such loans were cancelled every seventh year if the borrower had been unable to repay them.

         The country's wealth and this applies particularly to productive capital, belongs to all equally and had to be shared among everyone. This equal and fair distribution of the community's wealth was to be updated at regular intervals.

          The role of those who were rich is seen to be that of administering their wealth and money on behalf of and for the community and not that of getting rich at the public’s expense.  

         The laws of the Torah (books of Moses) were to be followed and applied by the Judahites as a matter of law in their daily lives. However it was these laws the rich detested and had the intent of the laws changed to suit themselves thereby oppressing the people and getting rich off this oppression. Yahushua tried to reinstate the intent and purpose of the laws and have them applied correctly. This is why the rich and powerful rose up against Him and His teachings of the law.
     
          After Yahushua died and arose, His apostles continued in the example He had set, observing the feasts, the laws, and the Commandments. Nothing was to be changed. The sacrificial laws had been fulfilled with the ultimate sacrifice of the Son of the Most High, but the other laws of the Torah were to be observed. And this is where churchianity replaces and redefines the law with grace and begins outright disobedience to God's laws.

          Most in the churches today believe that the Old Covenant, the Laws of the Torah and Moses were done away with after Yahushua arose from the dead. This isn't true.

          The New Covenant, the New Testament, transformed the Old Testament, it didn't abolish it. The two reconcile each other. The one doesn't replace the other. Some commands of the law were transformed by their fulfillment while others were superceded by the Words of Yahweh Himself. This was true in the Old Covenant also when Solomon’s Temple superceded the ancient tabernacle.    

      For instance, it was Yahushua's sacrifice that fulfilled the requirements of and for a sin offering. Other commands were re-prioritized instead of abolished. The Biblical Holy Days/Festivals (especially Passover) weren’t abolished but took on new meanings. If you wonder why we don’t stone people any more it’s because the penalties for our sins were executed already in Yahushua's death. So as you see, the New Covenant doesn’t abolish the Old Covenant, it upholds it! What still stands is clean and unclean foods, keeping the Sabbath, and other tenants of the laws that the churches have thrown out and ignored over time.  As believers it is our responsibility to let the Holy Spirit write the Old Covenant Laws on our hearts so that we know what to obey and how to obey it. He will guide and direct us.  

        A lot of people feel a yearning today that they should be celebrating the feasts and moving away from abominable foods. This is by the Holy Spirit's guidance. Yahweh is trying to lead those who seek Him into the way they should go just as the New Covenant said would happen. We need to heed His Spirit and follow His guidance. It isn't a messianic vs. protestant vs. catholic thing, it's just being led by Him and following Him. Divisions and denominations aren't of Him when we are supposed to be unified as one. Leave the churches if they're not preaching and teaching His truths and follow Him yourself if you have to.  

         Some points to consider:

    ·  Yahushua's teaching at the Sermon on the Mount was not a new doctrine. It simply brought to light the true, deeper, spiritual meaning of the Old Covenant commands that He said are still valid.  

    ·The entire Old Covenant Law teaches, as Yahushua did, that we are to love Yahweh by keeping His commandments.  

    ·  The Law came through Moses, but grace and truth came through Yahushua Ha Maschiyach.  

    ·   Think of being "Not under Law" as not under legalistic observance of the Old Covenant with its Mosaic commands written in stone.  

    ·  Think of "under grace" as under the renewed covenant with the Mosaic commands written on our hearts by the Spirit who also provides us the strength (grace) we need to overcome the law of sin and death.  

    ·  The New Covenant still has the Old Covenant commands as its foundation. The difference is that now we have His Spirit to write those Laws on our hearts and empower us to obey.  

    ·  The festival commandments are important because in them we rehearse Yahweh’s plan of redemption. Since Yahweh’s plan of redemption isn’t complete there’s still much to learn from the feasts.  

    ·   It was always Yahweh’s intent for us to have His Law (Torah) written on our hearts, thus providing empowerment and motivation from within.  

    ·  Men have always been saved by grace through faith. However, the error of the New Covenant believers at the beginning was in forcing the Gentiles to follow the letter of the Law to EARN salvation and justification apart from the work of FAITH. This matter was settled by the apostles in Jerusalem and as noted in Acts chapter one.

    ·   Note, when asked how to obtain eternal life, Yahushua didn’t say "Believe in me," he said obey the commandments [by implication, the Law of Moses]. Which goes beyond the 10 written in stone, there were originally over 600 of them covering social, dietary, financial, and everyday living.  

    ·  It was always Yahweh’s intent that Gentile believers remain ONE with their Jewish brothers. Satan entered and caused the division. The Spirit wants to bring unity. We must come back to HIM as ONE and stop the division and errors that has divided us over the centuries.

    Paul, Satan’s Pawn: The Infiltrator and Deceiver

         Paul, then known as Saul, acting on behalf of the rich Jewish oppressors was a Jewish Edomite Pharisee who persecuted the Christians who were renewing their knowledge of the laws and the application of the laws in their daily lives.  Disrupting the status quo, the rich oppressors and legalists would have lost their foothold in making money off the poor if the laws were to change and be followed correctly.

        Paul said that he had had a `vision' and called himself a  believer in Yahushua however he preached not for but against the social laws and against the social system of the Torah. He preached against material independence, against social security, against freedom from oppression and exploitation.

        As Edomite Hillel had infiltrated and changed the Talmud to blindside the Jews to accept oppression, Paul infiltrated the sect of the believers and tried to undo what Yahushua and his followers had done, while using the name of Yahweh  to do it. Saul had been tutored by Gamaliel, Hillel's grandson. Both had managed to master the art of deception and lead the people of their time away from the truth of the laws and into oppression.  

        Paul preached a political ideology to subvert the people and be able to exploit them without hindrance to the status quo. Under the true laws, exploitation was forbidden, but without the laws being applied, the rich could continue to get rich off of the exploitation of the poor. And that's what they did.

      The Laws of the Torah gave the people freedom from oppression and exploitation. And every time they wandered away from the laws, they ended up oppressed and exploited, and back into slavery. Much of the same way we as Americans are today. Our government exploits and makes money off the people by unnecessary and inflated taxation, also through exploitive legislation where the rich can become richer, and the poor get poorer. These practices are outlawed in the social system laws of the Torah. Neither has the wealth of America ever been divided out and shared among its people. Our loans are loaded with interest, and there is never forgiveness from unpaid loans. There is freedom in the laws of God while there is slavery, exploitation and manipulation in the laws of man.

      It was Paul's teachings against the laws of Yahweh that brought him into conflict with the Judahite believers. The entire area of Asia rejected him. In Revelation the church of Ephesus was praised for recognizing false prophets, yet Paul wrote a letter to the Ephesians as if they were his followers. He could get no where with the Judahite  Jews, so he concentrated on gaining converts from gentiles (people who are not (Judahite or Israelite) and who presumably knew nothing or little about the laws of the Torah and who would thus be more likely to follow his teachings without arguing about its content or aware of his deceptions.

        Paul's letters (epistles) are the oldest part of the New Testament.  It seems that Paul's letters were written about 50 AD and the gospels about 70-100 AD. Paul's letters were never accepted by the early church. The Apostles never mentioned him in their writings, only he includes some of them in his. Yet today our New Testament, configured by a pagan, is dominant with Paul's teachings.

      What stands out is that no one before Paul wrote such letters and
    taught such things as he did, and no one did so afterwards. His letters give his own point of view and personal ideology and he gives them an authority which they would not otherwise have had by means of a self-proclaimed vision.

        The gospels as a whole relate to the life and death of Yahushua but Paul's letters seem to be more a vehicle for pronouncements directed against observance of laws ensuring freedom, independence and equality.  

         It was the rejected Paul's teachings that were accepted and placed in dominance after 300 years of persecutions wiped out the early church. Even today the Gentile Christians' stories about the beginning of Christianity differ from those of the Judahite Christians. It is the versions of the Gentile Christians which were included in the Christian Canon and became official doctrine. The Torah, Feasts, and Commandments were replaced by the laws of laziness and lawlessness.
       
        There is much to be revealed about Paul and you can read more about how he infiltrated and deceived early believers at  http://www.justgivemethetruth.com   But was there even a more hideous agenda to Paul than to subvert people away from the teachings of Yahushua and His apostles?

    The Infiltration of Mithraism into
    Christianity: Two Different Messiahs Portrayed

       Mithraism is the cult of Mithra. It was created on its own virtue to not only worship pagan beliefs and practices, but to pervert and mock future religious practices that Satan knew Yahweh would incorporate into His people.  

       It emphasized a personal faith, the conflict of good and evil, and the reward of virtue and punishment of wickedness in the afterlife, the end of the world and the powers of hell.  The religion spread from Persia through the Roman Empire from 68 BC until the 3rd century AD, becoming a serious rival to Christianity, and yet those in the churches today are barely even aware of its existence. If you ask most Christians today who Mithra is most wouldn't have any idea. The church has kept that part of its history silent and hidden when it's one of the major reasons so many of our early brethren were killed.

        Mithraism is said to have declined in the 4th century AD. but when you look at the overwhelming evidence you'll soon realize it didn't go anywhere, it infiltrated and was incorporated into the church and became a large part of Christianity itself. That is why you won't hear much about it from the church. They don't want you to hear or understand that Christianity was changed. And that the churches we have today do not resemble the churches of the early believers and what they lived and died for. We've been sold down the river of deception for almost 1700 years.

         Satan isn't always stupid. In fact he's very clever. Satan's Mithra was a great and deceptive imitation.
       
        Who was Mithra? He appealed to everybody and at one time was a dominant god followed by almost every race and nation throughout the history of mankind utilizing many different names such as Buddha, Horus, Krishna, Odin, Quetzalcoatl, Baal, Ra (the sun god), Bel, Marduk, Apollo, and about 15 others. Originating from Persia, he was both god and goddess as a bi-gender god, both male and female.  Almost all of these gods who carried Mithra dogma have their birthdays on December 25, the birthday of the "sun." Even today's Christians know Jesus's real birthday isn't in December but October, yet for the sake of church tradition they go along with it anyway.

    Why?

        The early church believers were persecuted and killed because they wouldn't bow to the Sun-god worship and had to go underground to meet on the Sabbath (Saturday), and yet today Christians all over the world meet on Sun-god day to worship who?

          Mithraism was established as far back as the early years after Adam and Eve had left the garden among the pagan nations. In fact the bull motif later adopted, (Mithra is depicted as standing on the bull, in the process of slitting its throat) is a reflection of the Age of Taurus, around 4500-2300 BCE. The sacred bull motif is found in numerous places around the "known world" precisely during the Age of Taurus. The change between the ages of Taurus and Aries is recorded even in the Bible, at Exodus 12, where Moses institutes the sacrifice of the lamb or ram instead of the bull. Mithra's slaying of the Bull was an act that became as central to Mithraism as was the crucifixion to Christianity.  

        The bull represented rebirth, fertility and fecundity, with his blood corresponding to the wine of the mysteries. The sacrifice of the bull was reenacted in the Mithraic baptism, a mystery rite in which the initiates were splattered with the blood. The initiate was then said to have been "born again." In Mithraism, the slaying of the Heavenly Bull, Mithra is essentially sacrificing himself, in order to save the world: the bull appears to signify the earth or mankind, and the implication is that Mithra, like Christ, overcame the world; but in the early Persian writings Mithra himself is the bull, the god thus sacrificing himself becoming a close mimickry and mockery of the real Messianic Sacrifice to come in which God's Son would fulfill to redeem mankind.    

        Like the vast majority of the ancient gods, Mithra was never a "real person." In actuality he was originally represented by non-human forms. It is very significant to note that ancient Iranians themselves did not represent the Sun-god in human form in the earliest times, and they used to represent him by means of symbols. In one of the sepulchres of Darius near Naqshi Rustam, Mithra is represented as a round disc (a UFO). Next stage was that of human busts of Sun in later Mithraism. Today we see Mithraic symbols more commonly known as Masonic or Illuminati symbols such as the all-seeing eye or references to the sun and sun-god.  

        Mithra paganism has the following in common with the Jesus Christ of today's churches:

    * Mithra was born on December 25th. Although Jesus was born in October, the churches today Celebrate Mithra's birthday being conned into believing it was Jesus' birthday.

    * Mithra’s birth was witnessed by shepherds and by Magi (wisemen) who brought gifts to his sacred birth-cave of the Rock (to mock the wisemen who would bring gifts to Jesus).

    * He was considered a great traveling teacher and master.

    * He had 12 companions or disciples (although in Mithraism this was represented by the 12 astrological signs).

    * He performed miracles.

    * He was buried in a tomb.

    * After three days he rose again (of course no one witnessed this).

    * His resurrection was celebrated every year (although he was never a real person).

    * Mithra was called "the Good Shepherd."

    * He was considered "the Way, the Truth and the Light, the Redeemer, the Savior, the Messiah."

    * He was identified with both the Lion and the Lamb.

    * His sacred day was Sunday, "the Lord's Day," hundreds of years before the appearance of Christ.

    * Mithra had his principal festival on what was later to become Easter, at which time he was resurrected.

    * His religion had a Eucharist or "Lord's Supper."

    * Mithra performed the usual assortment of miracles: raising the dead, healing the sick, making the blind see and the lame walk, casting out devils.  As a Peter (son of Petra) he carried keys to the kingdom of heaven. (3)

    * His triumph and ascension to heaven were celebrated at the spring equinox (Easter), when the sun rises toward its apogee.

         In all to the Babylonians (Romans), Mithra became the god of light and truth, the god of mediation between god and man. He was to his worshippers;

    * The creator of life.

    * Mediator between man and the higher gods.

    * God of light.

    * All-seeing one.

    * Guardian of oaths (covenants).

    * Protector of the righteous in this world and also in the next.

        It was the Mithra cult that was the leading rival of Christianity in Rome, and more successful than Christianity for the first four centuries of the “Christian” era.  In 307 A.D., the emperor officially designated Mithra “Protector of the Empire.” Some resemblances between Christianity and Mithraism were so close that even St. Augustine declared the priests of Mithra worshipped the same deity as he did.

       Mithra was born on December 25, called “Birthday of the Unconquered Sun,” which was incorporated into the church in the 4th century A.D. as the birthday of Christ.  

       Before returning to heaven, Mithra celebrated a Last Supper with his twelve disciples, who represented the twelve signs of the zodiac.  In memory of this, his worshippers partook of a sacramental meal of bread marked with a cross    This was one of the seven Mithraic sacraments, the models for the Christians’ seven sacraments  . It was called mizd, latin missa, in other words,  English mass.  Mithra’s image was buried in a rock tomb, the same sacred cave that represented his mother’s womb.  He was withdrawn from it and said to live again.

       Like early Christianity, Mithraism was an ascetic, anti-female religion.  Its priesthood consisted of celibate men only . Was Paul a Mithraic priest?

        Women were forbidden to enter Mithraic temples.  The women of Mithraic families had nothing to do with the men’s cult, but attended services of the Great Mother in their own temples of Isis, Diana or Juno. Anahita was the Mother of Waters, traditional spouse of the solar god whom she bore, loved and swallowed up. She was identified with the Anatolian Great Goddess Ma.  Mithra was naturally coupled with her, as her opposite, a spirit of fire, light and the sun.. Her “element,” water, overwhelmed the world in the primordial flood, when one man built an ark and saved himself, together with his cattle, according to Mithraic myth.
     
        What began in water would end in fire, according to the Mithraic eschatology.  The great battle between the forces of light and darkness in the Last Days would destroy the earth with its upheavals and burnings.  Virtuous ones who followed the teachings of the Mithraic priesthood would join the spirits of light (Illuminati) and be saved.  Sinful ones who followed other teachings would be cast into hell with Ahriman and the fallen angels.    

         Where others fall short believing Christianity mimmicked and copied Mithraism, they cannot see that it was Mithraism itself that was created to mimmick and copy the coming Messiah and church. But even worse what happened was that Christianity would then incorporate Mithraic paganisms perverting the truth faith.
     
        Led by whom? Paul. Paul quotes from Mithraic sculptures when he cites, "And did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them: and that Rock was Christ" I Cor. 10:4 Paul often quoted from Mithraic dogma, the Hillel inspired "Mithraic" Talmud, or misquoted the Old Testament. And yet the church ignores all the warning signs that he wasn't whom or what he portrayed himself to be.  

        During the fourth century it was the church itself led by Mithraic Constantine that incorporated Mithraic beliefs and doctrines into the church, making them doctrines and traditions. Following 300 years of persecutions, there weren't many early Christian believers left to protest and resist the intrusion and takeover of Mithraism into the church. They had all died refusing to accommodate it.

         Constantine the Great was an avid Mithra worshiper and his devoted mother Helena, a great worshipper of Ishtar, ‘My Lady’ the Queen of Heaven. It was Constantine who transferred most of the doctrines and tenants of Mithraism, as well as the shrines and temples into the Christian Church after his 'conversion' to Christianity in 312A.D.  He didn't abandon his occult practices after his conversion, he brought them into the church and then had the church write new Scriptures to incorporate them into the church doctrines.

      In fact most of the Christian churches were built over the top of shrines and temples of Mithraism. In 1954 when rebuilding the bombed ruins of St. Paul’s cathedral, another shrine of the cult god Mithra was unearthed in the ruins.

        To show the validity of this change over without conversion, consider this worship decree issued by the Emperor Constantine in the year 321 AD., which was some nine years after his supposed conversion.

        Constantine, Emperor Agustus, to Helidus: "On the venerable day of the sun let the magistrates, and the people residing in cities rest, let all workshops be closed. In the country, however, persons engaged in agriculture may freely and lawfully continue their pursuits".

        Note here the day mentioned; ‘The venerable day of the sun’, the special day dedicated to the cult sun-god, Mithra, the first day of the week, SUNDAY! This was the first recorded blue Sunday law. In short, Constantine had never given up worshipping on his beloved ‘venerable day of the sun’, the day totally dedicated to the sun-god Mithra, the ‘son of the sun-god’.  

        Constantine threw out the truths of the early church and assimilated them with Mithraism, thereby creating two Messiahs: The God of Mithra, which would become the dominant deity of the church then, and still is today, and the God of the early believers. Which one are you following today?  

    Mystery Babylon The Great

        I have been stating for the past 2 years that Paul was a government agent infiltrating Christianity because I kept feeling led into that area. I just couldn't prove it. I couldn't find the missing link until I stumbled on Mithraism. I had seen it before but had ignored it all together as a clever imitation by Satan to confuse men. Until I recently took a closer look at it and realized it was more than attempt to confuse men, it had completely overpowered and replaced Christianity. And that was the link I had been looking for and kept overlooking.

        Mithraism operated back in the early church days the way the Masons do today. It was an elite cult for the men of high social circles and a god of the military forces. At the time of Christ it had permeated the Roman government. Mithra was the god of light, just as the god of Masonry is today. Saul-Paul's father was a Roman government official. There's no doubt he was involved in the sect of Mithraism, and having Jewish/Edomite blood, Saul-Paul had established himself in the sect of the Pharisees of the Jews. He had dual citizenship among the Romans and the Jews.  

         Paul was the instrument to merge Mithraism with Christianity and overthrow the original church the apostles had built. Now before you scream heresy, let me assure you if you read this through you will realize the deception of the churches today. If you're celebrating Christmas and Easter and celebrating the Sabbath on Sunday then you need to read this. No, I'm not a Seventh Day Adventist or any religion, I hold to none. I seek only the Father and the truth in the Most High God.  

         When we study the future Blue Beam Project that is going to be used to bring the Antichrist to power, you can't overlook the striking similarities of Mithraism. Is Maitreya (another name for the coming Antichrist) going to be the modern day Mithra? Seems like it.

          Remember, as I just stated above one of the earliest Persian symbols for Mithra was a flying disc (UFO) and an all-seeing eye (symbol of the NWO).  

    Traditions of Man

          In retrospect, it would have been a very easy switch from Mithraism to Constantine’s form of  'so called’ Christianity, as their doctrines and tenants were very similar. Only the name of the god Mithra had to be changed to Christ, and the day of worship to be changed from Saturday to Sunday. There was also a little rearranging in other things, but all in all the amalgamation was relatively easy because most of the doctrines and teachings of Mithra were transferred and assimilated into the church. Not to make it easier for the pagans to accept Christianity, but to infiltrate and pollute Christianity with a false messiah.

         In his edict of Milan, issued in 313AD., a year after his supposed conversion, toleration and equality were proclaimed to other cults and religions within the state, however anyone who persisted in observing any other day than their ‘venerable day of the sun’, the state promoted day, were actively persecuted, therefore any Sabbath keeper had to go underground.

         The seven Mithraic sacraments were adopted (retained in Catholicism to this day) and Christmas and Easter, Mithraic holidays were also brought in.      

        The female companion cult to this male’s only religion was a dedication to the fertility goddess, Ishtar, the Queen of heaven, or Magnus Mater. The moon was her planet as in Moon day, our Monday, as the next largest orb in our heavens. At the first full moon of spring in the northern hemisphere, that is at the end of our March, in Babylonian times the pagan son of the sun-god, Demuzi, or Tammuz, the forerunner of Mithra, descended into the nether world, to be rescued by his mother/lover, Ishtar, the fertility goddess, and on being rescued participated in an act of human procreation. Rabbits and eggs were symbols of this fertility rite. Little round cakes, the equivalent of our hot cross buns, were also baked in honour to this Ishtar, the Queen of Heaven. The evidence of this is found in Jeremiah’s time

        Jer.7:18 The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger. See also Jer.44: 17-19.  

        These practices were merged into the church to where today we have a combination of both the pagan Mithraism and Queen of heaven worship via the Protestant Easter and the Catholicism celebration of Mary.  

          In the northern hemisphere the winter solstice falls on December 22/23, thus making this time the sun’s most weakest point of the year, so it was then reckoned to be the time of its yearly death. But then after this point the sun then became stronger, so the ancients considered that it was the time of rebirth and hence declared a few days after as being the birthday of the sun (son), that is, Mithra’s birthday! The day chosen being December 25, the most important date on the Babylonian calendar year. If you are celebrating Christmas, it is not the Lord Jesus's birthday you are celebrating but Mithra's. And the argument "the Lord knows my heart" won't work either because Yahweh hates the traditions of men! You are worshipping another god, and another gospel. Why? Because you're following after the traditions of man and ignoring Yahweh's Required Feasts altogether.  

        Mithra’s cave-temple on the Vatican Hill was seized by Christians in 376 A.D.. Christian bishops of Rome pre-empted even the Mithraic high priest’s title of Pater Patrum, which became Papa,(or Pope)    First there was Mithra copying the coming Messiah. Now, we have Christianity taking over Mithra, copying and assimilating the pagan aspects of Mithraism. Both would become assimilated into each other creating a false and delusional mystery cult religion. And not only that, what today is located on Vatican Hill? The Vatican. There are 7 hills in Rome, and the Vatican was built on top of a Mithra temple, just as other churches had been built on top of ancient Mithra temples.

        And we still have it in today's secret occult societies. The sun became the mysterious ‘all seeing eye of Mithras’, and astrology prediction became an important part of the cult. We see this even today with Illuminati symbols of the all-seeing eye and their dependency of astrology. What the church dropped, the occult kept. We have Mithra in both our church and government. The all-seeing eye is a symbol on our dollar bill.

          Many of the Roman Emperors who embraced this mystery cult god included; Nero, Commodus, Septimus, Aurelain, Julian the Apostate, and Dioclethian, to name only a few who were all faithful followers of Mithra. For it was he who promised to be the ‘Protector of the Faithful’, which would be very important to a soldier, and also as a ‘guide to the souls’ of men. Thus these Emperors added divine names to their own, such a ‘Dias’ or devout, ‘Felix’ or blessed, ‘Invictus’ or invincible, to make legitimate their claims of ruling by divine right.  A practice the Roman Catholic papacy would adopt.  

         Naturally the true and faithful to Yahushua could not possibly bow to this form of sun-worship, so they were persecuted. Do you understand that? The Early Christians would not bow to the sun-god yet today's Christians are bowing every Sunday to it!  

    Complete Counterfeit Christianity

        Most people who dig into the history of religions have it completely backwards. No surprise. But the truth is out there for those who seek it from the Lord. When Adam and Eve fell, the only hope mankind had was to be redeemed. And from the time of the fall, Yahweh knew what He would do to redeem it.  
       
          Adam was told how mankind would be redeemed. That the Messiah was to be born of a virgin to become, the Lord of the Covenant, the ‘Lamb slain from the foundation of the world’, who was to die and be in the grave for three days and then be resurrected. Adam knew the attributes of God and His plan of salvation and was told all this by God Himself and it was his bounded duty to pass it on verbally to all his offspring, and they on to theirs, so that by the time of the Assyrians, all these gospel truths were well known. Abraham knew them all well!
     
          Hasn't it always stood true that God will do nothing lest He reveal it unto His servants the prophets’. . Amos 3:7?

        We know Satan heard Yahweh's plan of redemption for mankind as He revealed it to Adam. Because he set about to prepare the biggest counterfeits he could come up with to negate Yahweh's plans! Satan had plenty of time to prepare, and put into motion the best counterfeits he could come up with, so that when the real messiah did come, no one would recognize Him for the real Messiah that He was.  

        It was the pagan cult of mystery that became a complete and blatant counterfeit piece of work that Satan had perfected in substituting the  ‘son of the sun-god’, Mithra, for our Lord and Savior the Lord Jesus Christ, the only true Lord of light and truth, the only true Mediator, and the only true God of the Holy Covenant. It was truly one great counterfeit job, and the results are still with us to this day.
         
        Today there are many who claim Jesus Yahushua was a copy of Mithra when it is the other way around. It was Mithra who was created and set up through every pagan religion throughout the nations to mimmick what Yahweh would do.

         This mimmickry has traveled through the ages into even our churches of today. It never went anywhere, just disguised itself and assimilated as the Jesus of the Bible into our churches. Are they really worshipping Yahushua?  

          What does the Bible call today's churches? MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT , THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. (Rev. 17:5). Babylon is America, harlots are the churches. They have prostituted the truth for lies.  

        If you are worshiping the Jesus of the churches, you are worshipping another Savior. If you are celebrating the traditions and dogma of the churches today you are worshipping another gospel. How can I say this? Because God is the same yesterday, today, and forever. And if you are not following the example both He and His Apostles set, then you are not following HIM. If you are not celebrating His feasts, keeping His Torah laws and observing His commandments you are not HIS but the clever counterfeit of the ages himself, deceptive Mithra i.e. Lucifer.

         Most churches today justify Pauline teachings as to why they believe what they do. Paul was a false apostle. And when you realize that everything changes. You can get back into the truth of what faith in Yahweh really is instead of the lies you've been spoon fed from Paul. The law never ended, sure the cumbersome aspects of it were replaced and nullified, but there’s more to the law than most realize. They simple claim the law was replaced by grace and sweep it under the rug without realizing it’s Yahweh Himself they’re sweeping under the rug. Jesus fulfilled the law He didn’t cancel it or replace it with Pauline doctrines.

       There was no stop in God's plan for mankind. In the Book of Revelation it even says that in the New Jerusalem people will be celebrating the feasts. So why aren't you now? Why is the majority of churchianity following Mithra traditions and feasts rather than Yahweh's?

         What's been lost is for people to question why they believe what they do. They follow church after church instead of just seeking Yahweh Himself. They blindly accept what their pastors and leaders tell them because it's just what they've done all their lives and to think otherwise goes against the brainwashing of the religious establishment. The fear of questioning is put into them instead of following the commands to be Berean and search the Scriptures for ourselves. You can't protect yourself from error if you don't seek Yahweh Himself for the truth. Man should never replace Him. To place your pastor as your teacher instead of Yahweh you are bordering on idolatry. Because we are to seek Him, not man.  

         We have gone from generation to generation in Spiritual limbo because man has replaced Yahweh in every church. Doctrines, theologies and ideologies, have all replaced HIM.

         No I am not messianic, or whatever title of religion there is out there. I hold no religious affiliation. My only affiliation is in Yahweh. The Messianics would do well to realize they don’t have to spend all their time trying to tell everyone “what Paul really meant” and just admit he was a false apostle. Then they wouldn’t have to waste so much of their time combating his contradictions.

    Mithraism never went anywhere. It is alive and well today. Most will embrace Mithra as the False Prophet when he arrives with the name of “Jesus and Maitreya.”  He will even look as the pictures of Jesus we’ve seen. He will mimmick and copy him so well it will be the deception of the ages to overcome. You’ve been forewarned. And the Beast Prophets in place today as pastors in our congregations and churches will embrace him and declare him as the son of God. And they will work in collusion with this False Prophet to deceive the world into worshipping the Antichrist as the Father, as God Himself.

    Most of the churches today are teaching false doctrines and being led by false shepherds. Get out of the deception. Get back into Yahweh.

    references..

    (See, Francis Legge, Forerunners and the Rivals of Christianity at 2, 271; S. Angus, The Mystery-Religions at 168)
    (See, Salomon Reinach, Orpheus at 73)
    (See, Homer Smith, Man and His Gods at 1294.
    (See, S.H. Hooke, The Siege Perilous at 89; Franz Cumont, The Mysteries of Mithra at 1605.
     (See, E.O. James, The Ancient Gods at 250)  
    (See, Homer Smith, Man and His Gods at 130, 201).
    (See, Francis Legge, Forerunners and Rivals of Christianity at 2, 261)
    .(See, Wolfgang Lederer, The Fear of Women at 36)
    9. (See, Franz Cumont, Oriental Religions in Roman Paganism at 54, 65)10.
     (See, Franz Cumont, The Mysteries of Mithra at 138)  
    (See, John Holland Smith, The Death of Classical Paganism at 146)
    .(See, Homer Smith, Man and His Gods at 252)  
    http://www.unsolvedmysteries.com/usm264048.htm
    http://www.occultopedia.com/m/mithra.htm  http://www.crystalinks.com/mithra.html
    http://www.lookandlive.com/themysteriesofmithra.html

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 431637_369232579822839_91244034_n
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Alien_by_holietka-d5sypo0
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Base9
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 0
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 58849_332385986859800_1953575930_n
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Alien_woman_small
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Image249
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Lion-logo
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Sherry26
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Maxresdefault
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Serpentseedline
    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I just get the sinking feeling that the Creator of Humanity has not been running this Solar System for thousands of years -- and that Human History is NOT what the Creator of Humanity planned.
    The core problem of the world is of course not God nor the common people but fallen angels and their hybrid human children who rule the world. God is in control and once flooded those hybrids and another time put them to the sword.

    So if one calls God cruel for saving humanity from hybrids then one is either a hybrid or uninformed.

    All the ancient nations served fallen angels and their human hybrids except Abraham who would go on to become the grandfather of Israel. And the God of Israel is the one true God personified in Jesus who brought the Spirit and knowledge of God out into the whole world.

    Of course godly men and women could wrest control over the world from the ungodly but this would not happen as foretold by God in His words. Now God is about to go on the offensive again and end this age.

    Do not forget that God made this universe earth as well as you and me so God got a right to our love and respect. And when God paid the price for our crimes then what's the problem ? Sure we got to repent our errors and obey His laws but when one lives in the Father's house then one ought to obey His house rules.

    Hell was made for the fallen angels and their hybrid children but when we insist on joining them then we will.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you RedEzra. I think you're getting close to the core-problems -- but I sense that the whole truth regarding "As It Was In the Beginning" has been carefully hidden -- and replaced with a cover-story (which might include some aspects of your post). I've tried to lay a foundation for thinking about the possibilities in my United States of the Solar System thread. This is probably more of an attempt to understand the past and present -- than it is to attempt to overthrow the current solar system administration (regardless of whether it is fundamentally good or evil). I just get the impression that if certain individuals and/or factions don't get their way, they will destroy the world, as "sour-grapes" or a "poison-pill". The "Holy-War" might be nearly over -- but "Are We Still Holy??" One more thing. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White -- was published in 1917 (two years after her death). It was her last book. Might this book be considered "The Last Theological Will and Testament of Ellen G. White"?? Next year is 2015 -- the 100th. Anniversary of her death. Is there a Masonic British-Israel influence in all of this?? If so -- might this be the "Good-Side" of a phenomenon which might be quite dark (at times)?? It makes me wonder. It really makes me wonder. What Would Delenn Say??



    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What Would Delenn Say??

    Humanity got an enemy and so it is imperative to know who's the enemy else one could end up working for the enemy without even knowing it.

    This enemy is first and foremost spiritual in nature and so the instigator of most religions and ideologies. History tells that human sacrifice and prostitution cults to gods and goddesses were the norm of the old nations. Every tribe got their pantheon of spirit beings whom they served in the most wicked ways.

    Fortunately evil cannot exist alone and so God got a good religion which was known to the descendants of Abraham Isaac and Israel. They got the burden to be the godly nation and atone for the errors of the whole world through a system of animal sacrifice. In other words animals had to die for the mistakes of our forefathers. This ended with the all sufficient sacrifice for sins when our holy God came down and paid the prize for our crimes.

    Sin is serious and God did not even spare His angels who committed crime.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I presently think that sacrifices (animal and human) are gross and barbaric. Why can't there simply be a reasonable and rational system of ethics, law, law-enforcement, and the military -- with a reasonable and rational system of rewards and punishments??


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 24, 2016 5:38 pm; edited 6 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 23, 2014 6:04 pm

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What (and Who) is Revelation 13:8 referring to -- regarding "The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World"??

    That is Jesus our Creator who atoned for the crimes of every human being past present and future so we would not go to hell like the fallen angels and their children the demons or terrestrial spirits.

    The way to show love and respect to our Creator is to obey His laws.

    "If you love me, keep my commandments." - John 14:15
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you RedEzra. Revelation 13:8 seems to be referring to an execution (of Michael?) occurring shortly following the Creation (and not 2,000 years ago). I think we need to take a very careful look at the following three biblical-groupings:

    1. Genesis through Esther -- Plus the Book of Revelation.
    2. Job through Malachi.
    3. Matthew through Jude.

    I would suggest that the second and third groups do not harmonize with the first group. I would further suggest that the second and third groups are representative of two different methodologies of moving away from the first group. The Ten-Commandments seem to be repeatedly broken by God and God's Chosen People (throughout the first group). It has been hinted to me (by a significant individual of interest) that they wish to see the sacrificial-system reinstituted -- and the world ruled from Jerusalem (by the Messiah?) -- but I won't say any more about that. I will say that I think it might be impossible to embrace the Ten-Commandments (using the Torah as their source and support) without embracing ALL of the first group (in every detail). I'm actually suggesting that serious students wage an internal war between these three groups. It's a nasty battle (to say the least). I get the feeling that Divinity is Angelic, Obedient, Harsh, and Traditional (and all about Conquest, Enslavement, and Exploitation) -- and that Humanity is Dishonest, Disobedient, Shallow, and Irresponsible (and all about Instant Gratification). I am frankly attracted to the following three sources (as an alternative to the three biblical groupings):

    1. Prophets and Kings by Ellen White.
    2. Thoughts from the Mount of Blessing by Ellen White.
    3. Christ's Object Lessons by Ellen White.

    With these three sources in the context of:

    1. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    2. Sacred Classical Music.
    3. The Federalist Papers (with the US Constitution).

    Further -- I am strangely interested in the 1963 movie Cleopatra -- with these six sources clearly in mind. I think this approach still misses the mark of my political and theological idealism -- but that it might be a step in the right direction. The whole religious, political, and business situation (past and present) makes me sick. I get the feeling that Divinity just can't wait to Exterminate Humanity -- and that Humanity just can't wait for their Next Paycheck and Sexual-Encounter. I frankly don't seem to harmonize with Divinity or Humanity. Is there a Kinder, Gentler, and More Responsible Option somewhere in this Universe??
    RedEzra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:The Book of Revelation seems to be saying "You Evil and Stupid Humans are a Bunch of Commandment-Breakers -- so I'm Going to Torture and Kill Most of You -- to Restore Law and Order in the Universe."
    Well we can't work on Sabbaths but we do don't we ? We work on Sabbaths man so God is gonna uppercut this earth until it wobbles like a drunkard on a Saturday night. The gloves are off and who's the boss is on. God is gonna throw punches left and right kicking and screaming until last man standing.

    So God exterminated criminals like insects. You got a problem with that ? Because guess what... God is about to do it again !

    This human problem with God of the Bible stems from egos the size of small planets from people who think they are better than God. Personally I think it is tiresome and apparently God is fed up as well.

    When the world expects to carry on while aborting children killing innocents corrupting souls and living like animals then the world is inhabited with criminals who will be crushed like bugs.

    If you don't sigh and groan over all the abomination going on then God is gonna cut you down man.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I can feel the love RedEzra. God's Love, I presume. I would assume that anyone who does not perfectly observe every word of the Torah will be tortured and murdered by a God of Love. Is that correct -- or did I get it wrong?? How many people on Earth observe every word of the Torah in modernity (perfectly or otherwise)?? I grew-up in a tradition which cherry-picks the Bible (especially the Old-Testament). The dishonesty and moral-ambiguity of religion and the religious (historically and presently) sickens and saddens me. I'm still waiting for a convincing interpretation of Daniel 7-12 and Matthew 5-7, 23-25. I get the feeling I'll be waiting for a very long time. I'm VERY unhappy with the state of the world (historically and presently) -- but I seek a proper legal process (which carefully examines both the Managers and the Managed) -- with reasonable and rational rewards and punishments (for ALL concerned). Given the proper training and conditioning -- I think I could be a Hard-Core Law and Order Kind of Guy (on micro and macro levels). Perhaps at some time in the ancient-past I WAS (even though I'm presently nothing more than a completely ignorant fool). I continue to be somewhat serious about being some sort of a Behind the Scenes Guy (living in a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a supercomputer and the InterPlaNet). I'd probably mostly watch stuff like this:

    And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw , that I was at Shushan in the palace, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the river of Ulai.  3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw , and, behold, there stood before the river a ram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last.  4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and became great .  5 And as I was considering , behold, an he goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground: and the goat had a notable horn between his eyes.  6 And he came to the ram that had two horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power.  7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.  8 Therefore the he goat waxed very great : and when he was strong , the great horn was broken ; and for it came up four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.  9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great , toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land.  10 And it waxed great , even to the host of heaven; and it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them.  11 Yea, he magnified himself even to the prince of the host, and by him the daily sacrifice was taken away , and the place of his sanctuary was cast down .  12 And an host was given him against the daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast down the truth to the ground; and it practised , and prospered .  13 Then I heard one saint speaking , and another saint said unto that certain saint which spake , How long shall be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and the transgression of desolation , to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot?  14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three hundred days  ; then shall the sanctuary be cleansed .  15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man.  16 And I heard a man's voice between the banks of Ulai, which called , and said , Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.  17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came , I was afraid , and fell upon my face: but he said unto me, Understand , O son of man: for at the time of the end shall be the vision.  18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: but he touched me, and set me upright.  19 And he said , Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time appointed the end shall be.  20 The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia.  21 And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king.  22 Now that being broken , whereas four stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power.  23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full , a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up .  24 And his power shall be mighty , but not by his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully , and shall prosper , and practise , and shall destroy the mighty and the holy people.  25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand.  26 And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it shall be for many days.  27 And I Daniel fainted , and was sick certain days; afterward I rose up , and did the king's business; and I was astonished at the vision, but none understood it.

    I understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.  3 And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes:  4 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my confession , and said , O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments;  5 We have sinned , and have committed iniquity , and have done wickedly , and have rebelled , even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments:  6 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land.  7 O Lord, righteousness belongeth unto thee, but unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that they have trespassed against thee.  8 O Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have sinned against thee.  9 To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgivenesses, though we have rebelled against him;  10 Neither have we obeyed the voice of the LORD our God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his servants the prophets.  11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by departing , that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the curse is poured upon us, and the oath that is written in the law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against him.  12 And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake against us, and against our judges that judged us, by bringing upon us a great evil: for under the whole heaven hath not been done as hath been done upon Jerusalem.  13 As it is written in the law of Moses, all this evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before the LORD our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and understand thy truth.  14 Therefore hath the LORD watched upon the evil, and brought it upon us: for the LORD our God is righteous in all his works which he doeth : for we obeyed not his voice.  15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned , we have done wickedly .  16 O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins, and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people are become a reproach to all that are about us.  17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.  18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear ; open thine eyes, and behold our desolations , and the city which is called by thy name: for we do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.  19 O Lord, hear ; O Lord, forgive ; O Lord, hearken and do ; defer not, for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name.  20 And whiles I was speaking , and praying , and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy mountain of my God;  21 Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the evening oblation.  22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and said , O Daniel, I am now come forth to give thee skill and understanding.  23 At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth , and I am come to shew thee; for thou art greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and consider the vision.  24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.  25 Know therefore and understand , that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again , and the wall, even in troublous times.  26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off , but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined .  27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease , and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate , even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate .

    A thing was revealed, and the thing was true, but the time appointed was long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.  2 In those days I Daniel was mourning three full weeks.  3 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all , till three whole weeks were fulfilled .  4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Hiddekel;  5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked , and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz:  6 His body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.  7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.  8 Therefore I was left alone , and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me: for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength.  9 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground.  10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands.  11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent . And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling .  12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand , and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard , and I am come for thy words.  13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.  14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision is for many days.  15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb .  16 And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake , and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.  17 For how can the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.  18 Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me,  19 And said , O man greatly beloved, fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong , yea, be strong . And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened , and said , Let my lord speak ; for thou hast strengthened me.  20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth , lo, the prince of Grecia shall come .  21 But I will shew thee that which is noted in the scripture of truth: and there is none that holdeth with me in these things, but Michael your prince.

    Also I in the first year of Darius the Mede, even I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him.  2 And now will I shew thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they all: and by his strength through his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.  3 And a mighty king shall stand up , that shall rule with great dominion, and do according to his will.  4 And when he shall stand up , his kingdom shall be broken , and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven; and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he ruled : for his kingdom shall be plucked up , even for others beside those.  5 And the king of the south shall be strong , and one of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion ; his dominion shall be a great dominion.  6 And in the end of years they shall join themselves together ; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand , nor his arm: but she shall be given up , and they that brought her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in these times.  7 But out of a branch of her roots shall one stand up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter into the fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail :  8 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods, with their princes, and with their precious vessels of silver and of gold; and he shall continue more years than the king of the north.  9 So the king of the south shall come into his kingdom, and shall return into his own land.  10 But his sons shall be stirred up , and shall assemble a multitude of great forces: and one shall certainly come , and overflow , and pass through : then shall he return , and be stirred up , even to his fortress.  11 And the king of the south shall be moved with choler , and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be given into his hand.  12 And when he hath taken away the multitude, his heart shall be lifted up ; and he shall cast down many ten thousands: but he shall not be strengthened by it.  13 For the king of the north shall return , and shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall certainly come after certain years with a great army and with much riches.  14 And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall fall .  15 So the king of the north shall come , and cast up a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the south shall not withstand , neither his chosen people, neither shall there be any strength to withstand .  16 But he that cometh against him shall do according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and he shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall be consumed.  17 He shall also set his face to enter with the strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus shall he do : and he shall give him the daughter of women, corrupting her: but she shall not stand on his side, neither be for him.  18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles, and shall take many: but a prince for his own behalf shall cause the reproach offered by him to cease ; without his own reproach he shall cause it to turn upon him.  19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of his own land: but he shall stumble and fall , and not be found .  20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of taxes in the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he shall be destroyed , neither in anger, nor in battle.  21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person , to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.  22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown from before him, and shall be broken ; yea, also the prince of the covenant.  23 And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come up , and shall become strong with a small people.  24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done , nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.  25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand : for they shall forecast devices against him.  26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow : and many shall fall down slain.  27 And both these kings' hearts shall be to do mischief  , and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper : for yet the end shall be at the time appointed.  28 Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do exploits, and return to his own land.  29 At the time appointed he shall return , and come toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the latter.  30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him: therefore he shall be grieved , and return , and have indignation against the holy covenant: so shall he do ; he shall even return , and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant.  31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate .  32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong , and do exploits.  33 And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days.  34 Now when they shall fall , they shall be holpen with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with flatteries.  35 And some of them of understanding shall fall , to try them, and to purge , and to make them white , even to the time of the end: because it is yet for a time appointed.  36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished : for that that is determined shall be done .  37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all.  38 But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things.  39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain.  40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind , with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow and pass over .  41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown : but these shall escape out of his hand, even Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon.  42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.  43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps.  44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury to destroy , and utterly to make away many.  45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him.

    And at that time shall Michael stand up , the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered , every one that shall be found written in the book.  2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake , some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.  3 And they that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.  4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end: many shall run to and fro , and knowledge shall be increased .  5 Then I Daniel looked , and, behold, there stood other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and the other on that side of the bank of the river.  6 And one said to the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, How long shall it be to the end of these wonders?  7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which was upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and an half; and when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished .  8 And I heard , but I understood not: then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the end of these things?  9 And he said , Go thy way , Daniel: for the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end.  10 Many shall be purified , and made white , and tried ; but the wicked shall do wickedly : and none of the wicked shall understand ; but the wise shall understand .  11 And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away , and the abomination that maketh desolate set up , there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days.  12 Blessed is he that waiteth , and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.  13 But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt rest , and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.

    Michael stood up, saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.  4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted .  5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.  6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled .  7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy .  8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.  9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.  10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.  11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil  against you falsely , for my sake .  12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.  13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.  14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot  be hid .  15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.  16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.  17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil .  18 For verily I say unto you, Till  heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till  all be fulfilled .  19 Whosoever  therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.  20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed  the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.  21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:  22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.  23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;  24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.  25 Agree  with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.  26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.  27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery :  28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.  29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.  30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.  31 It hath been said  , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:  32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery .  33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:  34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:  35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool  : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King.  36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.  37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.  38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:  39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.  40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also.  41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.  42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away .  43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.  44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;  45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.  46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same?  47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?  48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen  of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.  2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.  3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth :  4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly .  5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward.  6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly .  7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.  8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.  9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.  10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.  11 Give us this day our daily bread.  12 And forgive us our debts, as  we forgive our debtors.  13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.  14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you:  15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.  16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward.  17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face;  18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly .  19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal :  20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal :  21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also.  22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.  23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!  24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot  serve God and mammon.  25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?  26 Behold  the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?  27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?  28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin :  29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.  30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?  31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ?  32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.  33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.  34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Judge not, that ye be not judged .  2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again .  3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?  4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye?  5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.  6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.  7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you:  8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened .  9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give  him a stone?  10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give  him a serpent?  11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?  12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.  13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat  :  14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.  15 Beware  of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.  16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?  17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.  18 A good tree cannot  bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.  19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire.  20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.  21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.  22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?  23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.  24 Therefore whosoever  heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:  25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.  26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:  27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it

    The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat:  3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe , that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works: for they say , and do not.  4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.  5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men  : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,  6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,  7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.  8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.  9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.  10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.  11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.  12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted .  13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in .  14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.  15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made , ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.  16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say , Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor !  17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?  18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever  sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty .  19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?  20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon .  21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein.  22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon .  23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment , mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone .  24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.  25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.  26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.  27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.  28 Even so ye also  outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.  29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,  30 And say , If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.  31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.  32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.  33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?  34 Wherefore , behold , I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:  35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.  36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.  37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy  children together , even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!  38 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate.  39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth , till ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    See ye the temple? Verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. Take heed that no man deceive you.  5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many.  6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet.  7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.  8 All  these are the beginning of sorrows.  9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.  10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.  11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many.  12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold .  13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved .  14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come .  15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :)  16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:  17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:  18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.  19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!  20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:  21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be .  22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened .  23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not.  24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.  25 Behold , I have told you before .  26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.  27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together .  29 Immediately  after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken :  30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.  31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other .  32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:  33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.  34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till  all these things be fulfilled .  35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away .  36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.  37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark,  39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come .  43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up .  44 Therefore  be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh .  45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?  46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing .  47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods .  48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ;  49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ;  50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of ,  51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.  2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.  3 They that were foolish took their  lamps, and took no oil with them:  4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.  5 While the bridegroom tarried , they all slumbered and slept .  6 And at midnight there was a cry made , Behold , the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him.  7 Then all those virgins arose , and trimmed their lamps.  8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out .  9 But the wise answered , saying , Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell , and buy for yourselves.  10 And while they went to buy , the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut .  11 Afterward  came also the other virgins, saying , Lord, Lord, open to us.  12 But he answered and said , Verily I say unto you, I know you not.  13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh .  14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country , who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods .  15 And unto one he gave five talents , to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey .  16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.  17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.  18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.  19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh , and reckoneth  with them.  20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.  21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.  22 He also that had received two talents came and said , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.  23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.  24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said , Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown , and gathering where thou hast not strawed :  25 And I was afraid , and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.  26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed :  27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.  28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.  29 For unto every one that hath shall be given , and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away  even that which he hath .  30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.  31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:  32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:  33 And he shall set  the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.  34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:  35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in :  36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.  37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ?  38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee?  39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?  40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.  41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:  42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink :  43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.  44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?  45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.  46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.  


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 24, 2016 5:41 pm; edited 3 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 23, 2014 6:37 pm

    A Condensed Book of Matthew -- Focusing Upon the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus
    -- in the King James Version of the Holy Bible

    Jesus was led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred . 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said , If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said , It is written , Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written , He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up , lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; 9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence , Satan: for it is written , Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve . 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold , angels came and ministered unto him. 12 Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison , he departed into Galilee; 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim: 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying , 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; 16 The people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up . 17 From that time Jesus began to preach , and to say , Repent : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand . 18 And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 23 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. 24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils , and those which were lunatick , and those that had the palsy; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judaea, and from beyond Jordan.

    And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.


    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

    When he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. 2 And, behold , there came a leper and worshipped him, saying , Lord, if thou wilt , thou canst make me clean . 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying , I will ; be thou clean . And immediately his leprosy was cleansed . 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way , shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded , for a testimony unto them. 5 And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying , Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented . 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said , Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed . 9 For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go , and he goeth ; and to another, Come , and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled , and said to them that followed , Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed , so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother laid , and sick of a fever . 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose , and ministered unto them. 16 When the even was come , they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying , Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 19 And a certain scribe came , and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest . 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead. 23 And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold , there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep . 25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying , Lord, save us: we perish . 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose , and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men marvelled , saying , What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him! 28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils , coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold , they cried out , saying , What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding . 31 So the devils besought him, saying , If thou cast us out , suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go . And when they were come out , they went into the herd of swine: and, behold , the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled , and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils . 34 And, behold , the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts.

    And he entered into a ship, and passed over , and came into his own city. 2 And, behold , they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. 3 And, behold , certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth . 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said , Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say , Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say , Arise , and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise , take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he arose , and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled , and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose , and followed him. 10 And it came to pass , as Jesus sat at meat in the house , behold , many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners? 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying , Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn , as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come , when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast . 16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break , and the wine runneth out , and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved . 18 While he spake these things unto them, behold , there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying , My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live . 19 And Jesus arose , and followed him, and so did his disciples.

    And, behold , a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment: 21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole . 22 But Jesus turned him about , and when he saw her, he said , Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole . And the woman was made whole from that hour. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise , 24 He said unto them, Give place : for the maid is not dead , but sleepeth . And they laughed him to scorn . 25 But when the people were put forth , he went in , and took her by the hand, and the maid arose . 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 27 And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying , and saying , Thou Son of David, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying , According to your faith be it unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened ; and Jesus straitly charged them, saying , See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were departed , spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 As they went out , behold , they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil . 33 And when the devil was cast out , the dumb spake : and the multitudes marvelled , saying , It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said , He casteth out devils through the prince of the devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people. 36 But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted , and were scattered abroad , as sheep having no shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.

    And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out , and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thaddaeus; 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth , and commanded them, saying , Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go , preach , saying , The kingdom of heaven is at hand . 8 Heal the sick , cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received , freely give . 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter , enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence . 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 Behold , I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up , take no thought how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak . 20 For it is not ye that speak , but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.

    And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death . 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved . 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come . 24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 26 Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered , that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known . 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered . 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men , him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.


    And it came to pass , when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 2 Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come , or do we look for another? 4 Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see : 5 The blind receive their sight , and the lame walk , the lepers are cleansed , and the deaf hear , the dead are raised up , and the poor have the gospel preached to them . 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 7 And as they departed , Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold , they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see ? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is he, of whom it is written , Behold , I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence , and the violent take it by force . 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come . 15 He that hath ears to hear , let him hear . 16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, 17 And saying , We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented . 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking , and they say , He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking , and they say , Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children. 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done , because they repented not: 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 At that time Jesus answered and said , I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden , and I will give you rest . 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

    At that time Jesus went on the sabbath day through the corn; and his disciples were an hungred , and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat . 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold , thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day. 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did , when he was an hungred , and they that were with him; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread , which was not lawful for him to eat , neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? 6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. 9 And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue: 10 And, behold , there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying , Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them, What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored whole, like as the other. 14 Then the Pharisees went out , and held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all; 16 And charged them that they should not make him known: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying , 18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive , nor cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break , and smoking flax shall he not quench , till he send forth judgment unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust . 22 Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil , blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw . 23 And all the people were amazed , and said , Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said , This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.

    And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out ? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad . 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come . 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. 34 O generation of vipers, how can ye , being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh . 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak , they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified , and by thy words thou shalt be condemned . 38 Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered , saying , Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold , a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith , I will return into my house from whence I came out ; and when he is come , he findeth it empty , swept , and garnished . 45 Then goeth he , and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 46 While he yet talked to the people, behold , his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 47 Then one said unto him, Behold , thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said , Behold my mother and my brethren! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

    The same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. 2 And great multitudes were gathered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat ; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying , Behold , a sower went forth to sow ; 4 And when he sowed , some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up , because they had no deepness of earth: 6 And when the sun was up , they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away . 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up , and choked them: 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold , some sixtyfold , some thirtyfold. 9 Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . 10 And the disciples came , and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11 He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given . 12 For whosoever hath , to him shall be given , and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath . 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand . 14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith , By hearing ye shall hear , and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see , and shall not perceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross , and their ears are dull of hearing , and their eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted , and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear . 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see , and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear , and have not heard them. 18 Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower . 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended . 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit , and bringeth forth , some an hundredfold , some sixty , some thirty. 24 Another parable put he forth unto them, saying , The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 25 But while men slept , his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way . 26 But when the blade was sprung up , and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this . The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?

    But he said , Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 Another parable put he forth unto them, saying , The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took , and sowed in his field: 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown , it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof.
    33 Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took , and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened . 34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them: 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying , I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away , and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying , Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. 37 He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; 42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . 44 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found , he hideth , and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath , and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had , and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 48 Which, when it was full , they drew to shore, and sat down , and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth , and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. 52 Then said he unto them, Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. 53 And it came to pass , that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 54 And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished , and said , Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief.

    Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying , 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? 4 For God commanded , saying , Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say , Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying , 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 10 And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear , and understand : 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended , after they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said , Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted , shall be rooted up . 14 Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable. 16 And Jesus said , Are ye also yet without understanding? 17 Do not ye yet understand , that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 20 These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man.

    Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon.
    22 And, behold , a woman of Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying , Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil . 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying , Send her away ; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said , I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came she and worshipped him, saying , Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said , It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27 And she said , Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt . And her daughter was made whole from that very hour. 29 And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there. 30 And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet; and he healed them: 31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered , when they saw the dumb to speak , the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk , and the blind to see : and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said , I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude? 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? And they said , Seven, and a few little fishes. 35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks , and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 37 And they did all eat , and were filled : and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. 39 And he sent away the multitude, and took ship , and came into the coasts of Magdala.

    The Pharisees also with the Sadducees came , and tempting desired him that he would shew them a sign from heaven. 2 He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say , It will be fair weather: for the sky is red . 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring . O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? 4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed . 5 And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 6 Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 7 And they reasoned among themselves, saying , It is because we have taken no bread. 8 Which when Jesus perceived , he said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? 9 Do ye not yet understand , neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 11 How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 13 When Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying , Whom do men say that I the Son of man am ? 14 And they said , Some say that thou art John the Baptist : some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? 16 And Simon Peter answered and said , Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou , Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 21 From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed , and be raised again the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying , Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto thee. 23 But he turned , and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited , if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Jesus-christ-0207
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 9ef2b153908355d86818f7b3179640a2
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Arkjesusgrialcups
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 501691x4hvxyct48


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 24, 2016 5:43 pm; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13413
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (1)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Jul 23, 2014 6:41 pm

    And after six days Jesus taketh Peter , James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart , 2 And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 3 And, behold , there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him. 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt , let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 While he yet spake , behold , a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said , This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid . 7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said , Arise , and be not afraid . 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying , Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying , Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come ? 11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come , and restore all things. 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed . Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 13 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 14 And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying , 15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is lunatick , and sore vexed : for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. 17 Then Jesus answered and said , O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed out of him: and the child was cured from that very hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart , and said , Why could not we cast him out ? 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. 22 And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again . And they were exceeding sorry . 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received tribute money came to Peter, and said , Doth not your master pay tribute? 25 He saith , Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying , What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take , and give unto them for me and thee.

    At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying , Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him , and set him in the midst of them, 3 And said , Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted , and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come ; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh ! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee , cut them off , and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost . 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray , doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you , he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray . 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish . 15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established . 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 18 Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask , it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

    Then came Peter to him, and said , Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon , one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay , his lord commanded him to be sold , and his wife, and children, and all that he had , and payment to be made . 26 The servant therefore fell down , and worshipped him, saying , Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion , and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out , and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat , saying , Pay me that thou owest . 29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying , Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt . 31 So when his fellowservants saw what was done , they were very sorry , and came and told unto their lord all that was done . 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth , and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

    And it came to pass , that when Jesus had finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judaea beyond Jordan; 2 And great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there. 3 The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? 4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read , that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said , For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together , let not man put asunder . 7 They say unto him, Why did Moses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away ? 8 He saith unto them , Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you , Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery . 10 His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry . 11 But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given . 12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 13 Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray : and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said , Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 16 And, behold , one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do , that I may have eternal life? 17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. 18 He saith unto him, Which ? Jesus said , Thou shalt do no murder , Thou shalt not commit adultery , Thou shalt not steal , Thou shalt not bear false witness , 19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast , and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful : for he had great possessions. 23 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed , saying , Who then can be saved ? 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. 27 Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold , we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore? 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.

    For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, 4 And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way . 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out , and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive . 8 So when even was come , the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came , they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 12 Saying , These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said , Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a penny? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen. 17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 18 Behold , we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock , and to scourge , and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again . 20 Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou ? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit , the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said , Ye know not what ye ask . Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of , and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? They say unto him, We are able . 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give , but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said , Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto , but to minister , and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 30 And, behold , two blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard that Jesus passed by , cried out , saying , Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace : but they cried the more, saying , Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou Son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still , and called them, and said , What will ye that I shall do unto you? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened . 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight , and they followed him.

    And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 2 Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an @$$ tied , and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say , The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. 4 All this was done , that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying , 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold , thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an @$$, and a colt the foal of an @$$. 6 And the disciples went , and did as Jesus commanded them, 7 And brought the @$$, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon . 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before , and that followed , cried , saying , Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. 10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved , saying , Who is this? 11 And the multitude said , This is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 12 And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 13 And said unto them, It is written , My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple; and he healed them. 15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did , and the children crying in the temple, and saying , Hosanna to the Son of David; they were sore displeased , 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say ? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea; have ye never read , Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? 17 And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany; and he lodged there. 18 Now in the morning as he returned into the city, he hungered . 19 And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon , but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away . 20 And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled , saying , How soon is the fig tree withered away ! 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed , and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done . 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing , ye shall receive .

    And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching , and said , By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying , If we shall say , From heaven; he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him? 26 But if we shall say , Of men; we fear the people; for all hold John as a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said , We cannot tell . And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said , Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 29 He answered and said , I will not: but afterward he repented , and went . 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said , I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about , and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country : 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near , he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one , and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying , They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come , let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh , what will he do unto those husbandmen? 41 They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected , the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing , and it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you , The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall , it will grind him to powder . 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a prophet.

    And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said , 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come . 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying , Tell them which are bidden , Behold , I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed , and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways , one to his farm, another to his merchandise: 6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully , and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants , The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways , and as many as ye shall find , bid to the marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found , both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests . 11 And when the king came in to see the guests , he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless . 13 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away , and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. 15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying , Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth , neither carest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said , Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription ? 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's.

    When they had heard these words, they marvelled , and left him, and went their way . 23 The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 24 Saying , Master, Moses said , If a man die , having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a wife , deceased , and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother: 26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. 27 And last of all the woman died also. 28 Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err , not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry , nor are given in marriage , but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying , 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living . 33 And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine. 34 But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence , they were gathered together . 35 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying , 36 Master, which is the great commandment in the law? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it , Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. 41 While the Pharisees were gathered together , Jesus asked them, 42 Saying , What think ye of Christ? whose son is he ? They say unto him, The Son of David. 43 He saith unto them, How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying , 44 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son? 46 And no man was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions.

    Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to his disciples, 2 Saying , The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe , that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works: for they say , and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted . 13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in . 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made , ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say , Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor ! 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty . 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?

    Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon . 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon . 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment , mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone . 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 And say , If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? 34 Wherefore , behold , I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together , even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth , till ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.


    And Jesus went out , and departed from the temple: and his disciples came to him for to shew him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down . 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately , saying , Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold . 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved . 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come . 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be . 22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened . 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

    Behold , I have told you before . 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together . 29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other . 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till all these things be fulfilled . 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away . 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come . 43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up . 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh . 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing . 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods . 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of , 51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.


    Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried , they all slumbered and slept . 6 And at midnight there was a cry made , Behold , the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose , and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out . 9 But the wise answered , saying , Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell , and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy , the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut . 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying , Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said , Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh . 14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country , who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods . 15 And unto one he gave five talents , to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey . 16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh , and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came and said , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.

    His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said , Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown , and gathering where thou hast not strawed : 25 And I was afraid , and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed : 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given , and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath . 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.


    And it came to pass , when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified . 3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said , Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar among the people. 6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. 8 But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation , saying , To what purpose is this waste? 9 For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. 10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial . 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done , be told for a memorial of her. 14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 15 And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. 17 Now the first day of the feast of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover? 18 And he said , Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith , My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now when the even was come , he sat down with the twelve. 21 And as they did eat , he said , Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful , and began every one of them to say unto him, Lord, is it I? 23 And he answered and said , He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born .

    Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said , Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said . 26 And as they were eating , Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said , Take , eat ; this is my body. 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks , and gave it to them, saying , Drink ye all of it; 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung an hymn , they went out into the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written , I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad . 32 But after I am risen again , I will go before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended . 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the rooster crow , thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy . 38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little further , and fell on his face, and prayed , saying , O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will , but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them asleep , and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 Watch and pray , that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and prayed , saying , O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done . 43 And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy . 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold , the hour is at hand , and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise , let us be going : behold , he is at hand that doth betray me. 47 And while he yet spake , lo , Judas, one of the twelve, came , and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying , Whomsoever I shall kiss , that same is he: hold him fast . 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said , Hail , master; and kissed him.

    And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Then came they , and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And, behold , one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote off his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled , that thus it must be ? 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done , that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled . Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled . 57 And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled . 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death ; 60 But found none: yea, though many false witnesses came , yet found they none . At the last came two false witnesses, 61 And said , This fellow said , I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest arose , and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 63 But Jesus held his peace . And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying , He hath spoken blasphemy ; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 66 What think ye? They answered and said , He is guilty of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others smote him with the palms of their hands , 68 Saying , Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee? 69 Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying , Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70 But he denied before them all, saying , I know not what thou sayest . 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath , I do not know the man. 73 And after a while came unto him they that stood by , and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee . 74 Then began he to curse and to swear , saying, I know not the man. And immediately the rooster crew . 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the rooster crow , thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

    When the morning was come , all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : 2 And when they had bound him, they led him away , and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned , repented himself , and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 Saying , I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said , What is that to us? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed , and went and hanged himself . 6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said , It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called , The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying , And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued , whom they of the children of Israel did value ; 10 And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 11 And Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying , Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest . 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he answered him to never a word; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would . 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were gathered together , Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying , Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus.

    The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? They said , Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified . 23 And the governor said , Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more, saying , Let him be crucified . 24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made , he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying , I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the people, and said , His blood be on us, and on our children. 26 Then released he Barabbas unto them: and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified . 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying , Hail , King of the Jews! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. 32 And as they came out , they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his cross. 33 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say , a place of a skull, 34 They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink . 35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 36 And sitting down they watched him there; 37 And set up over his head his accusation written , THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 And they that passed by reviled him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying , Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.  

    Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said , 42 He saved others; himself he cannot save . If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: for he said , I am the Son of God. 44 The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth . 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying , Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said , This man calleth for Elias. 48 And straightway one of them ran , and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink . 49 The rest said , Let be , let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 50 Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51 And, behold , the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake , and the rocks rent ; 52 And the graves were opened ; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose , 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done , they feared greatly, saying , Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there beholding afar off , which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: 56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children. 57 When the even was come , there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered . 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed . 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 62 Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 63 Saying , Sir, we remember that that deceiver said , while he was yet alive , After three days I will rise again . 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away , and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way , make it as sure as ye can . 66 So they went , and made the sepulchre sure , sealing the stone, and setting a watch.

    In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And, behold , there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3 His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: 4 And for fear of him the keepers did shake , and became as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified . 6 He is not here: for he is risen , as he said . Come , see the place where the Lord lay . 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold , he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo , I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word . 9 And as they went to tell his disciples , behold , Jesus met them, saying , All hail . And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid : go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 Now when they were going , behold , some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done . 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 Saying , Say ye , His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept . 14 And if this come to the governor's ears , we will persuade him, and secure you. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 16 Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted . 18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying , All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo , I am with you alway , even unto the end of the world. Amen.

    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Jesus-christ-0207
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 9ef2b153908355d86818f7b3179640a2
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 Arkjesusgrialcups
    United States AI Solar System (1) - Page 11 501691x4hvxyct48



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Feb 24, 2016 5:45 pm; edited 1 time in total

      Current date/time is Sun May 12, 2024 11:32 pm